â—spy_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n but_o ordinary_o the_o godly_a find_v god_n according_a to_o their_o preparation_n hereto_o the_o currâ—â—t_n of_o â—_o r_o pâ—â—â—â—e_n â—oth_v bâ—are_a witness_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o psal_n â—2_n 26_o open_v your_o gâ—â—es_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o psal_n 24._o â—â—_o if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o revel_v 3.20_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v second_v it_o 2._o some_o of_o the_o godly_a complain_v of_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n and_o weakness_n of_o memory_n but_o if_o they_o prepare_v god_n will_v clear_v and_o open_v their_o understanding_n preparation_n also_o will_v empty_v their_o memory_n and_o so_o strengthen_v they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v too_o full_a if_o they_o say_v their_o momory_n be_v weak_a also_o for_o other_o thing_n yet_o preparation_n will_v strengthen_v they_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v stir_v up_o and_o improve_v the_o good_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o other_o of_o the_o godly_a complain_v they_o can_v find_v peace_n and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n they_o have_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v find_v peace_n let_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o try_v this_o one_o way_n more_o prepare_v unto_o prayer_n prepare_v unto_o the_o word_n prepare_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n job_n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v pray_v earnest_o but_o now_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o amiss_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o family_n that_o may_v hinder_v than_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o boldness_n in_o thy_o countenance_n guilt_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n as_o spot_n make_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o if_o god_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o increase_n of_o thy_o burden_n that_o thou_o be_v unprepared_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o shall_v have_v assurance_n that_o god_n who_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n will_v beaâ—e_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o have_v some_o good_a for_o thou_o in_o store_n which_o he_o will_v prepare_v thou_o for_o in_o a_o further_a measure_n by_o present_a withdrawing_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o help_v ourselves_o unto_o preparednes_n for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v three_o help_n examination_n meditation_n prayer_n 1._o examination_n this_o be_v make_v a_o help_n unto_o p_o air_n lam._n 3.40_o 41._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o psal_n 4.4.5_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o soul-searcher_n examine_v 1._o what_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v whether_o in_o a_o better_a or_o worse_a temper_n then_o former_o 2._o what_o particular_a fail_n have_v late_o escape_v thou_o that_o mâ—ght_v special_o indispose_v thy_o soul_n 3._o what_o grace_n be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o worship_n we_o go_v about_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o special_a occasion_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v to_o meet_v god_n 2._o meditation_n psal_n 119.59_o david_n will_v look_v over_o his_o wayâ—s_n on_o every_o siâ—e_n ere_o he_o will_v set_v his_o foot_n into_o god_n way_n meditation_n be_v of_o a_o separate_n and_o settle_v nature_n it_o separate_v heavenly_a thought_n and_o affection_n from_o earthly_a and_o settle_v the_o heart_n in_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o often_o go_v over_o with_o thought_n it_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v holy_a affection_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o more_o forcible_a thought_n as_o by_o renew_v and_o strong_a blast_n do_v renew_v and_o increase_v the_o slame_n 3._o prayer_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o god_n prepare_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 29._o ult_n pray_v therefore_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o pardon_v our_o original_a indisposednes_n and_o particular_a fail_n 2._o to_o give_v success_n to_o examination_n and_o meditation_n 3._o to_o supply_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v put_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o can_v revive_v and_o bring_v out_o the_o same_o ob._n i_o can_v get_v time_n thus_o to_o prepare_v ans_fw-fr in_o diligence_n in_o thy_o call_n thou_o serve_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o employ_v in_o it_o as_o to_o shut_v out_o preparation_n thou_o serve_v satan_n more_o than_o god_n because_o thou_o do_v more_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o his_o advantage_n than_o go_n ob._n i_o be_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n under_o government_n and_o can_v get_v time_n have_v not_o my_o time_n at_o my_o own_o dispose_n ans_fw-fr 1._o thy_o governor_n ought_v to_o allow_v thou_o time_n for_o god_n service_n thou_o be_v more_o god_n servant_n than_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o 1._o by_o diligence_n gain_v time_n 2._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o take_v it_o from_o thy_o meat_n or_o sleep_v if_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o master_n will_v take_v care_n of_o thy_o soul_n yet_o do_v thou_o take_v care_n of_o it_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n of_o preparation_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v weaken_v that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perform_v i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o trouble_v they_o for_o want_n of_o light_n 1._o quest_n whether_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o prepare_v more_o for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o word_n i_o will_v premise_v four_o thing_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n 1._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o ordinance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ordinance_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v oft_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 1_o cor._n 11.25.26_o do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n often_o to_o be_v use_v without_o special_a occasion_n and_o and_o for_o a_o ordinary_a end_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o between_o a_o particular_a sermon_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v more_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o particular_a sermon_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v general_o and_o habitual_o prepare_v both_o for_o the_o word_n and_o supper_n for_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a more_o preparation_n be_v require_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n then_o to_o the_o woâ—d_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v its_o place_n below_o the_o word_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o covenant_n yea_o a_o particular_a sermon_n do_v contain_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n now_o the_o seal_n do_v receive_v necessary_a force_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o seal_n the_o seal_n be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o seal_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v a_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o seal_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o validity_n and_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n add_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o measure_n the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o serve_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o question_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v not_o more_o preparation_n require_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n this_o truth_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o the_o objection_n be_v clear_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n ob._n of_o a_o sermon_n it_o can_v but_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o more_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o more_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o word_n
god_n and_o read_v god_n word_n the_o mean_n be_v his_o mean_n under_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n you_o can_v separate_v god_n and_o they_o when_o man_n speak_v ill_a of_o professor_n for_o pray_v read_v they_o think_v they_o speak_v ill_a of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o for_o goodness_n but_o niceness_n and_o overstrictnes_n but_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o god_n in_o man_n they_o speak_v ill_o of_o godly_a man_n who_o do_v read_v and_o pray_v not_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mind_n but_o god_n mind_n and_o shall_v we_o run_v into_o such_o horrible_a profanne_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o god_n 3._o despise_v of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o as_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o 1_o thes_n 3.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v imply_v that_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v be_v the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v observable_a when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o other_o sin_n ephes_n 4_o 2d_o as_o lie_v sinful_a anger_n steal_v corrupt_a communication_n he_o say_v grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o despise_v prophesy_v he_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v we_o that_o any_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o corrupt_a speech_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o sad_a in_o our_o heart_n withdraw_v its_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a work_n but_o despise_v or_o prophesy_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o do_v take_v a_o course_n quite_o to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o take_v away_o the_o sewel_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v and_o increase_v its_o slame_n if_o a_o man_n despise_v god_n ordinance_n either_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o or_o never_o the_o better_a and_o then_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v quench_v as_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n slame_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n do_v we_o not_o find_v a_o damp_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fuel_n by_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v help_v against_o this_o despise_n of_o god_n worship_n answer_n by_o the_o contrary_a reverence_n a_o fâ—ame_n of_o mind_n call_v much_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 3.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n prov._n 13.13_o fear_n be_v oppose_v to_o despise_v who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v the_o way_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o word_n be_v to_o fear_v it_o psal_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n tremble_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_n of_o the_o boâ—y_n springâ—â—â—_n fâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—â—rence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—n_v act_v of_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v a_o excellency_n and_o worth_n a_o excel_a overpower_a worth_n and_o excellency_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o reverence_n answ_n for_o obtain_v the_o truth_n and_o beginning_n of_o reverence_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o chanâ—e_v of_o heart_n for_o that_o bring_v both_o â—ight_n and_o love_n which_o two_o make_v reverence_n light_n to_o discern_v worth_a and_o love_n to_o affect_v it_o to_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v light_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n worship_n in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o love_n a_o man_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shut_v out_o that_o light_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n yea_o after_o many_o year_n preach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v help_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v otherwise_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o reverence_n and_o so_o our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a 1._o to_o labour_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o consider_v that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v mean_n of_o convey_v glory_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o good_a to_o we_o yea_o the_o great_a good_a they_o be_v mean_n of_o convey_v honour_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v god_n worship_n because_o they_o do_v defer_v and_o carry_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a honour_n more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v declare_v god_n worth_n more_o than_o his_o work_n more_o clear_o more_o abundant_o and_o they_o do_v work_v more_o deep_a and_o constant_a expression_n of_o god_n honour_n in_o our_o thought_n affection_n word_n and_o action_n than_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o convey_v honour_n to_o god_n as_o appoint_v mean_n be_v honourable_a that_o which_o convey_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v most_o honourable_a so_o do_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o honourable_a as_o the_o ordinance_n do_v convey_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n so_o they_o convey_v the_o great_a good_a to_o we_o in_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v many_o sweet_a mercy_n which_o we_o can_v not_o want_v as_o health_n estate_n friend_n guidance_n protection_n but_o in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o find_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n prov._n 8.34.35_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n and_o attend_v at_o the_o post_n of_o her_o door_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o find_v christ_n and_o with_o he_o life_n and_o savour_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o that_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a good_a good_a incomparable_a and_o invaluable_a so_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o worth_a ready_a at_o hand_n for_o use_n we_o be_v to_o call_v it_o often_o to_o mind_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o what_o a_o man_n have_v forget_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v it_o and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o their_o worth_n make_v present_a our_o knowledge_n by_o meditation_n 2._o to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o observe_v and_o remember_v the_o effect_n and_o working_n of_o god_n ordinance_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometim_o be_v in_o another_o our_o heart_n be_v humble_v quicken_v comfort_v satisfy_v yea_o sometime_o when_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v at_o a_o low_a â—bb_n when_o we_o have_v despair_v of_o help_n and_o think_v all_o â—â—ans_n in_o vain_a when_o much_o hear_n and_o use_n of_o private_a mean_n will_v do_v no_o good_a these_o be_v sensible_a argument_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o know_v they_o have_v do_v we_o good_a when_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v 2._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o description_n and_o hereby_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o they_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n ezra_n 9.4_o david_n will_v worship_v god_n with_o fear_n psal_n 3.7_o josiahs_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o habakkuk_n tremble_v hab._n 3.16_o these_o be_v deep_a expression_n a_o sign_n they_o have_v deep_a thought_n will_v not_o thou_o be_v like_o god_n people_n what_o and_o call_v god_n father_n will_v not_o thou_o express_v the_o image_n of_o his_o child_n 3._o consider_v this_o frame_n of_o mind_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o special_a favour_n isai_n 66.2_o god_n will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n josiah_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a god_n will_v bring_v habakkuk_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 4._o endeavour_v after_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n of_o body_n there_o be_v that_o nearne_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n one_o to_o another_o a_o irreverent_a behaviour_n will_v 1._o increase_v the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o mind_n provoke_v and_o procure_v sleighty_a thought_n 2._o beget_v the_o like_a irreverent_a behaviour_n in_o other_o which_o will_v reflect_v upon_o our_o hurt_n 3._o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o suggest_v and_o move_v unto_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n employ_v about_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o earthly_a good_a or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a because_o wander_v and_o therefore_o 1._o impertinent_a and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o rank_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o when_o other_o occasion_n and_o duty_n take_v place_n they_o have_v no_o due_a place_n now_o they_o do_v but_o usurp_v 2._o be_v wander_n they_o be_v unseasonable_a out_o of_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o undecent_a uncomely_a for_o time_n do_v give_v a_o beauty_n to_o thing_n 3._o be_v wander_n they_o be_v distract_n they_o go_v from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n strength_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o thus_o pertinent_a thought_n sometime_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o wander_a thought_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o wander_v have_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_v god_n 2._o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o fervent_a and_o affectionate_a worship_v of_o god_n first_o as_o they_o take_v up_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o god_n worship_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a mind_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n a_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n nor_o hear_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n part_n be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o let_v a_o river_n be_v part_v into_o two_o stream_n and_o it_o can_v run_v so_o full_a in_o both_o as_o it_o will_v in_o one_o no_o finite_a mind_n can_v be_v so_o strong_a about_o many_o object_n at_o same_o time_n as_o about_o one_o wander_v thought_n make_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o divide_a part_a mind_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o weak_o 2._o wander_v thought_n in_o worship_n do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o do_v take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o worship_n in_o hand_n so_o god_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n be_v much_o near_o such_o thought_n and_o more_o take_v up_o with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n the_o mind_n be_v whole_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v when_o dog_n be_v follow_v a_o hare_n if_o a_o new_a one_o be_v start_v they_o follow_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v read_v hear_v if_o new_a thought_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o let_v go_v our_o thought_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o follow_v they_o and_o so_o god_n have_v scarce_o a_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o his_o worship_n if_o any_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n 3._o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o take_v up_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v up_o and_o take_v off_o the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n what_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o delight_n in_o and_o what_o he_o do_v but_o little_o think_v of_o he_o will_v but_o little_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o consequent_o will_v take_v little_a pain_n about_o thus_o wander_a thought_n carry_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n worship_n do_v also_o carry_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o if_o god_n have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o affection_n nor_o body_n or_o but_o little_a of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a service_n 2._o wander_v thought_n do_v hinder_v our_o thorough_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o draw_v we_o from_o present_a spiritual_a thought_n about_o the_o worship_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n concur_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o a_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o small_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n thought_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o when_o therefore_o wander_a thought_n do_v take_v we_o from_o such_o thought_n as_o the_o assist_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n 2._o wander_v thought_n be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v he_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n unholines_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v grieve_v it_o and_o wander_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n be_v unholines_n because_o they_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n come_v near_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a and_o grievous_a to_o god_n spirit_n and_o make_v it_o unwilling_a to_o show_v itself_o 3._o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o convey_v himself_o more_o unto_o we_o wander_v thought_n do_v prevent_v our_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o so_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o those_o ordinance_n be_v wander_a thought_n absent_a if_o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o must_v needs_o hinder_v our_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v further_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o wander_a thought_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v with_o they_o in_o good_a duty_n that_o do_v so_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n of_o they_o 1._o ourselves_o 2._o satan_n 3._o god_n 1._o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n how_o sure_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v a_o remnant_n of_o original_a corruption_n a_o root_n and_o stock_n yet_o live_v and_o fruit_n bear_v and_o one_o fruit_n be_v evil_a thought_n matth._n 13.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n i._n e._n the_o heart_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n psal_n 1.3_o good_a and_o seasonable_a good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o corruption_n a_o bad_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o season_n good_a thought_n but_o out_o of_o season_n more_o particular_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o vanity_n upon_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4.17_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o it_o in_o we_o i_o e._n the_o more_o worth_a and_o weight_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o aâ—y_a thing_n the_o less_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n suit_n with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o light_a and_o empty_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o our_o mind_n agree_v thereto_o now_o thought_n on_o the_o by_o have_v not_o that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o holy_a duty_n that_o pertinent_a thought_n enlarge_n our_o affection_n beside_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n require_v the_o fix_v settle_v and_o hold_v close_o of_o the_o thought_n as_o good_a duty_n do_v the_o less_o do_v our_o mind_n suit_n therewith_o our_o mind_n be_v vain_a &_o inconstancy_n variety_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o thought_n do_v best_a please_v they_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v
particular_a act_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o correct_v for_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o for_o carelessness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o afflict_v they_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v some_o diffenrence_n therefore_o between_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_o godly_a therefore_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o in_o a_o example_n there_o be_v a_o general_a affection_n in_o fire_n always_o to_o burn_v but_o suppose_v fire_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o ash_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o burn_v in_o that_o present_a state_n because_o it_o have_v a_o present_a particular_a hindrance_n but_o when_o that_o be_v remove_v it_o will_v actual_o burn_v so_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a fitness_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n and_o sloth_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n to_o prayer_n it_o have_v not_o a_o present_a fitness_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o ready_a at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v exercise_v because_o hinder_v by_o security_n and_o sloth_n and_o therefore_o unprepared_a till_o that_o be_v remove_v let_v we_o recollect_v what_o have_v be_v say_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v 1._o a_o rash_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a creature_n it_o be_v that_o do_v worship_n what_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v that_o be_v worship_v what_o a_o holy_a and_o high_a way_n god_n worship_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o acceptance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o thâ—t_a god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n good_a must_v be_v our_o special_a aim_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o a_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v a_o profane_a heart_n that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o or_o in_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n 3._o a_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n indispose_v to_o exercise_v grace_n to_o put_v forth_o holy_a and_o gracious_a affection_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n quest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o reason_n why_o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr a_o unprepared_a heart_n do_v weaken_v the_o worship_n we_o perform_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o unmeet_a instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sit_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n than_o unpreparednes_n make_v it_o unfit_a but_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a many_o way_n 1._o take_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o best_a preparation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o prepare_v wâ—y_o of_o god_n and_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o humane_a frailty_n allow_v it_o will_v be_v but_o in_o measure_n fit_a because_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o exercise_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n perfection_n of_o these_o alone_o will_v bring_v perfection_n of_o fitness_n to_o worship_n god_n we_o on_o earth_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n only_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o worship_v god_n nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n to_o pitch_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o r_o preparation_n with_o eye_n awake_v and_o clear_a fighted_a in_o measure_n do_v they_o not_o see_v but_o little_a preparation_n rather_o what_o they_o want_v then_o what_o they_o have_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n prepare_v have_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o fitness_n yea_o but_o a_o small_a measure_n than_o a_o soul_n without_o preparation_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o all_o 2._o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n because_o we_o continual_o disfit_v ourselves_o between_o time_n and_o time_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o general_a the_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n incessant_o gal._n 5.17_o as_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o so_o corruption_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v make_v a_o man_n backward_o thereto_o nay_o forward_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o his_o regenerate_a will_n choose_v good_a his_o unregenerate_a will_n out_o of_o hand_n choose_v evil_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v though_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o duty_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a will_n will_v hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o regenerate_a will_n or_o at_o least_o weaken_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o do_v continual_o unfit_a ourselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o we_o sin_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o weaken_v the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o we_o do_v sin_n necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o but_o through_o carelessness_n for_o want_v of_o watch_v to_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o advantage_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o will_n in_o sin_n the_o less_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o more_o do_v it_o gather_v strength_n and_o weaken_v grace_n because_o grace_n be_v less_o exercise_v isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n sin_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o less_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o less_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o unfit_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v which_o be_v to_o break_v his_o covenant_n a_o sin_n rather_o of_o carelessness_n then_o of_o presumption_n he_o think_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v from_o the_o philistine_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o sin_n have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o strength_n so_o when_o we_o have_v be_v careless_a of_o our_o watch_n as_o we_o general_o be_v and_o have_v let_v loose_v our_o thought_n affection_n speech_n we_o think_v to_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o have_v former_o do_v but_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o our_o strength_n be_v absent_a 2._o we_o do_v special_o unfit_a ourselves_o for_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o our_o calling_n nor_o outward_a good_a thing_n do_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a we_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o then_o have_v give_v man_n a_o calling_n and_o set_v he_o in_o midst_n of_o outward_a comfort_n in_o innocency_n but_o we_o abuse_v our_o calling_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o we_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o we_o spend_v too_o much_o affection_n upon_o they_o 2._o too_o much_o time_n 3._o too_o much_o labour_n 1._o we_o bestow_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o our_o calling_n and_o outward_a comfort_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o teach_v we_o a_o wean_a affection_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o want_v they_o but_o we_o not_o only_o use_v they_o but_o let_v our_o heart_n go_v into_o they_o we_o too_o much_o care_n about_o they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 6._o from_o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v this_o do_v not_o care_n make_v martha_n unfit_a to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n
yea_o so_o change_v she_o into_o care_n that_o she_o will_v have_v hinder_v mary_n also_o yea_o and_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o neglect_n upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relieve_v she_o in_o this_o immoderate_a care_n luk._n 10.40_o master_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o her_o immoderate_a care_n make_v she_o think_v that_o mary_n have_v too_o little_a care_n and_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n render_v why_o care_v immoderate_a do_v unfit_a we_o for_o god_n worship_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n immoderate_a care_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o surfeit_n of_o drink_n too_o much_o drink_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v overcharge_v with_o it_o and_o so_o unfit_a for_o occasion_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v over-burdened_n with_o immoderate_a care_n therefore_o unfit_a for_o a_o far_a weight_n of_o god_n worship_n why_o do_v care_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n matth._n 13.22_o but_o because_o they_o choke_v the_o soil_n draw_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o calling_n and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n we_o lose_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o desire_n god_n can_v have_v it_o also_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o he_o will_v love_v thâ—_n one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n if_o these_o worldly_a good_a thing_n have_v the_o best_a of_o our_o love_n god_n can_v also_o have_v it_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n busy_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v go_v after_o our_o covetousness_n the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v covet_v will_v have_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v they_o 2._o we_o bestow_v too_o much_o time_n upon_o our_o calling_n psal_n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o show_v that_o ordinary_o our_o care_n be_v to_o gain_v all_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n and_o occasion_n hardly_o can_v we_o spare_v time_n daily_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n do_v approach_v all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n get_v we_o lay_v hold_v of_o lest_o god_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o no_o time_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o preparation_n not_o only_o so_o long_o as_o light_n will_v permit_v man_n will_v they_o be_v labour_v about_o their_o calling_n on_o saturday_n night_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sleep_v will_v suffer_v they_o when_o we_o be_v counsel_v ephes_n 5.16_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n part_n of_o the_o meaning_n be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o calling_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n luk._n 14.18_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v time_n from_o their_o calling_n we_o bestow_v too_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n about_o our_o calling_n too_o much_o spend_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n that_o they_o become_v unfit_a to_o serve_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v our_o sleepy_a prayer_n every_o night_n in_o our_o family_n but_o the_o over-wearying_a of_o our_o body_n what_o mean_v our_o sleepy_a sabbath_n but_o the_o overtire_n of_o our_o body_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 3._o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n because_o of_o satan_n continual_a main_a endeavour_n to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n worship_n satan_n be_v more_o god_n enemy_n than_o we_o because_o god_n stand_v more_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o do_v god_n be_v the_o great_a good_a satan_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n what_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o great_a good_a than_o the_o great_a evil_n we_o have_v somewhat_o like_o satan_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o god_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o he_o so_o that_o though_o satan_n will_v endeavour_v to_o unfit_a we_o for_o our_o own_o calling_n yet_o chief_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o full_o oppose_v god_n when_o do_v satan_n put_v that_o thought_n into_o judas_n heart_n of_o betray_v christ_n but_o when_o the_o passover_n do_v approach_n and_o experience_n tell_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o have_v never_o more_o confusion_n of_o thought_n then_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o thereby_o for_o prayer_n 4._o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o we_o as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o breathe_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v but_o weak_o worship_n god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o in_o other_o duty_n rom._n 8.26_o whereas_o the_o burden_n of_o duty_n be_v too_o heavy_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v to_o lift_v the_o burden_n if_o the_o soul_n come_v unprepared_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o ordinary_o assist_v 1._o because_o a_o lesser_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neglect_v and_o will_v the_o spirit_n lie_v out_o more_o when_o lesser_a be_v not_o prize_v and_o improve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v always_o move_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unto_o preparation_n if_o man_n therefore_o come_v without_o preparation_n they_o come_v wâ—th_o neglect_v of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n unto_o preparation_n and_o if_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o improve_v will_v he_o be_v lavish_a of_o more_o assistance_n 2._o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o ordinary_o assist_v the_o unprepared_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o road_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o be_v therefore_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n oâ—_n promise_n but_o the_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v sometime_o meet_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n in_o a_o duty_n but_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o it_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v first_o come_v out_o of_o its_o ordinary_a way_n to_o we_o ere_o we_o can_v get_v into_o our_o way_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n meet_v a_o soul_n unprepared_a be_v to_o make_v it_o ashamed_a of_o unpreparednes_n and_o more_o watchful_a thereunto_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v preparation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o main_a end_n to_o prevent_v impediment_n in_o worship_n and_o satan_n the_o master_n of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o will_v have_v we_o be_v vigilant_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o satan_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v the_o more_o advantage_n satan_n have_v against_o we_o and_o the_o more_o watchful_a we_o be_v the_o less_o harm_n can_v he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o temptation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o perform_v duty_n unless_o we_o add_v watch_v that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v they_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n that_o weaken_v satan_n but_o duty_n perform_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o as_o we_o express_v the_o spirit_n we_o oppose_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o duty_n of_o man_n hear_n read_v pray_v into_o who_o do_v he_o enter_v with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v
sweep_v of_o gross_a and_o foul_a sin_n and_o garnish_v with_o common_a guilt_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v a_o cloak_n of_o their_o long_a prayer_n to_o cover_v their_o oppression_n the_o devil_n himself_o will_v sometime_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o herein_o do_v his_o instrument_n imitate_v he_o as_o a_o way_n of_o more_o effectual_a deceive_a 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o duty_n perform_v unprepared_o do_v more_o advantage_n satan_n then_o otherwise_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o how_o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v give_v advantage_n unto_o satan_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n 1._o the_o heart_n unprepared_a be_v indispose_v unto_o good_a duty_n have_v no_o readiness_n unto_o they_o but_o dispose_v unto_o other_o thing_n unto_o sin_n or_o unto_o worldly_a occasion_n the_o soul_n be_v ever_o work_v because_o it_o be_v sometime_o indispose_v to_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o indispose_v to_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o it_o stand_v incline_v to_o other_o thing_n now_o no_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o satan_n as_o a_o disposition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v god_n image_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v least_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o though_o he_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o good_a duty_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v indispose_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a and_o so_o have_v no_o readiness_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o unto_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v come_v near_o the_o devil_n disposition_n and_o so_o give_v more_o advantage_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o close_v with_o his_o suggestion_n and_o unfit_a to_o resist_v they_o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o unpreparednes_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a in_o any_o measure_n the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposite_a of_o satan_n be_v absent_a the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a light_a to_o discern_v temptation_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o if_o satan_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v he_o not_o great_a advantage_n 3._o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o shall_v draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n both_o to_o perform_v duty_n and_o to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n in_o duty_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v take_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o say_v and_o faith_n be_v weaken_v satan_n temptation_n be_v strengthen_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o the_o less_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o fire_n in_o satan_n temptation_n 4._o as_o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v faith_n so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o do_v weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o so_o much_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o want_v of_o comfort_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o duty_n as_o in_o unpreparednes_n it_o be_v what_o comfort_n or_o cheer_n can_v it_o have_v to_o go_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o will_v be_v satan_n advantage_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o so_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v satan_n advantage_n the_o heart_n already_o doubt_v be_v sit_v to_o have_v doubt_n multiply_v by_o satan_n the_o doubt_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v darken_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o satan_n may_v with_o less_o notice_n and_o discern_a scatter_v his_o temptation_n in_o the_o heart_n use_v this_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o fall_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o well_o perform_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o preparation_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o worship_n god_n a_o sign_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o imperfection_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o fall_n do_v god_n send_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n imperfect_a if_o we_o be_v perfect_a we_o have_v no_o unpreparednes_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a god_n make_v we_o in_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o god_n image_n be_v ready_a and_o free_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v make_v hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o our_o first_o creation_n unto_o good_a work_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o disposednes_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v be_v create_v again_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o cretion_n we_o be_v at_o first_o but_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o the_o sign_n hereof_o we_o carry_v continual_o about_o we_o a_o unreadines_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fall_n what_o great_a evil_n then_o to_o be_v always_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o what_o be_v good_a any_o further_a than_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o temper_n all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v that_o therefore_o that_o be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a good_a and_o so_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v always_o dispose_v unto_o good_a and_o never_o unto_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o fall_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o natural_o we_o be_v always_o dispose_v unto_o evil_n but_o never_o unto_o good_a and_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a unto_o evil_n then_o unto_o good_a 3._o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o god_n people_n that_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o have_v god_n image_n renew_v in_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n till_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o grace_n unto_o particular_a act_n and_o exercise_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v sit_v to_o worship_n god_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o general_a readiness_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v read_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o duty_n whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n service_n which_o be_v the_o best_a work_n we_o can_v do_v a_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o a_o work_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o best_a good_a and_o the_o misery_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v unregenerate_a man_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n fit_a for_o their_o own_o occasion_n fit_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n jer._n 4.12_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o subject_n shall_v find_v himself_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o business_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o also_o fit_a to_o war_n against_o his_o prince_n but_o unfit_a to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a temper_n nay_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o unfit_a to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o may_v pleasure_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o fit_a to_o do_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o evil_a and_o lamentable_a temper_n so_o it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v their_o own_o occasion_n fit_a to_o do_v against_o god_n mind_n and_o against_o god_n honour_n but_o unfit_a to_o do_v for_o he_o yea_o fit_a to_o do_v for_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n but_o unfit_a to_o do_v for_o god_n their_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evil_a temper_n who_o will_v rest_v in_o this_o condition_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o glory_n if_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v so_o well_o perform_v without_o
fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o error_n desertion_n of_o god_n public_a wâ—rship_n contempt_n of_o that_o ministry_n god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v and_o so_o rich_o bless_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o nourish_v up_o in_o hâ—m_n thereby_o with_o much_o tenderness_n pain_n and_o patience_n the_o exchange_n of_o duty_n of_o piety_n express_v and_o increase_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o hot_a and_o wrangle_a dâ—sputes_n about_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o these_o dispute_n and_o difference_n the_o separation_n of_o heart_n and_o communion_n among_o the_o true_o godly_a thâ—_n fearful_a out-breaking_n of_o wrath_n envy_n evil_a speaking_n the_o uncharitable_a unchristian_a provoke_a censure_n of_o estate_n and_o action_n the_o almost_o incredible_a propensity_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o and_o fall_v upon_o our_o love_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o deceitful_a dangerous_a overween_a and_o bold_a confidence_n of_o excel_a light_n grace_n spirit_n inlargement_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o a_o large_a heart_n to_o pour_v out_o bitter_a soul-breaking_a expostulation_n o_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o strengthen_v grace_n there_o to_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v in_o and_o under_o these_o master_n of_o misrule_n o_o where_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o fill_v the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o they_o clear_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o distemper_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o disorder_n of_o their_o way_n and_o powerful_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o from_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o as_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n as_o sometime_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a unlooked_a for_o unthought_a of_o amaze_a astonish_a nationall_n mercy_n gospel-inlargement_n wonder_n of_o providence_n humiliation_n thankesgiving_n covenant_n and_o endeavour_n for_o thorough_a reformation_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v o_o where_o be_v the_o wisdom_n love_n humility_z meekness_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n compassion_n patience_n forbearance_n long_o suffer_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o triumph_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o irreligious_a my_o dear_o belove_v sad_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v such_o sad_a consideration_n work_v unto_o serious_a search_n whether_o some_o of_o you_o also_o have_v not_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n that_o you_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fallâ—n_o repent_v and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n or_o unto_o a_o wholesome_a preserve_a fear_n lest_o you_o shall_v depart_v by_o degree_n from_o god_n in_o the_o lively_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n depart_v from_o you_o in_o the_o life_n of_o ordinance_n you_o be_v never_o in_o so_o much_o danger_n since_o your_o profession_n begin_v as_o now_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v abundant_o verify_v matthew_n 12.43_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o man_n find_v the_o room_n empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v be_v return_v with_o seven_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o themselves_o and_o they_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n act_v 20.30_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v act_v over_o again_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v 〈…〉_o have_v former_o preacâ—_n 〈…〉_o not_o without_o temptaâ—_n 〈…〉_o d_o tear_n and_o what_o i_o 〈…〉_o now_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n it_o be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v you_o from_o despise_a 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n which_o i_o taâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o very_o begin_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—pers_n of_o the_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—eep_v up_o in_o you_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o orthodox_n godly_a painful_a minister_n that_o have_v bring_v home_o your_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o lead_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o perfection_n for_o many_o year_n bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o be_v bewitch_v as_o the_o foolish_a galathian_o and_o corinthian_n with_o flourish_v high-flown_a flash_a man_n who_o piety_n lie_v in_o part_n who_o power_n lie_v in_o novelty_n and_o who_o bait_n lie_v in_o gild_a word_n and_o dissemble_a carriage_n who_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o extinguish_v for_o want_v of_o substance_n that_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o a_o prepare_v attentive_a profitable_a attendance_n upon_o they_o in_o which_o way_n god_n will_v converse_v familiar_o with_o you_o make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_v in_o recompense_n of_o my_o renew_a pain_n for_o your_o good_a in_o a_o time_n when_o my_o body_n be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o it_o be_v your_o purpose_a fervent_a prayer_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v how_o woeful_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o satan_n have_v deceive_v they_o clear_o discern_v god_n bitter_a anger_n in_o their_o strange_a affection_n expression_n and_o carriage_n one_o to_o another_o that_o with_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o may_v meet_v and_o weep_v one_o in_o another_o bosom_n humble_a their_o soul_n before_o god_n together_o seek_v of_o god_n together_o the_o way_n of_o communion_n be_v trouble_v at_o and_o weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o approve_a belove_a brethren_n and_o not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o reunite_v their_o affection_n and_o society_n that_o their_o humiliation_n and_o supplication_n recover_v their_o former_a vigour_n they_o may_v prevail_v mighty_o with_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o ever_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o ignorant_a convert_v of_o the_o profane_a clear_n of_o doubt_n reconcile_a of_o difference_n increase_v of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n perfect_v of_o reformation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o your_o ready_a and_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o this_o desire_n i_o do_v hearty_o take_v leave_n and_o remain_v whilst_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v continue_v my_o commission_n and_o work_v among_o you_o your_o love_a pastor_n covetous_a to_o preserve_v the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a john_n angier_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n reader_n we_o will_v not_o we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o book_n only_o this_o we_o dare_v promise_v thou_o that_o if_o the_o title_n like_o thou_o the_o treatise_n be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o no_o whit_n less_o than_o it_o speak_v and_o true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o theme_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o study_v for_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v better_a time_n unless_o we_o get_v better_a heart_n alas_o what_o shall_v impure_a heart_n do_v with_o pure_a ordinance_n we_o tremble_v to_o hear_v so_o many_o cry_n reformation_n reformation_n and_o yet_o see_v so_o few_o reform_v themselves_o or_o their_o family_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v better_a episcopacy_n be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v mock_v to_o his_o very_a face_n and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n we_o may_v expect_v either_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o never_o go_v over_o jordane_n to_o see_v the_o good_a land_n of_o reformation_n
receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n put_v forth_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v let_v fall_v by_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n burn_v these_o do_v and_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n with_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o their_o ignorance_n with_o desire_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 35.18_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o that_o keep_v in_o israel_n since_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n they_o exceed_v in_o this_o passeover_n all_o the_o passover_n of_o a_o long_a time_n a_o sign_n they_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o affection_n for_o will_v god_n only_o have_v commend_v the_o outward_a action_n luk._n 22.15_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v i_o with_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o ordinance_n do_v imply_v earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o duty_n of_o examination_n require_v of_o the_o communicant_a 1_o cor._n 11.28_o do_v carry_v as_o much_o examination_n be_v the_o bellows_o of_o affection_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o eunuch_n in_o regard_n of_o baptism_n act._n 8.36_o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v a_o forward_a desire_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v he_o but_o he_o prevent_v he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o receive_v it_o then_o he_o to_o offer_v it_o 3._o prayer_n psal_n 119.145_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o employ_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n he_o cry_v psal_n 142.2_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n before_o he_o david_n empty_v his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n leave_v nothing_o behind_o a_o sign_n of_o earnestness_n psal_n 143.6_o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o the_o instancy_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o fear_v lest_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n therefore_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o as_o great_a earnestness_n as_o may_v be_v 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n ps_n 149.5_o 6._o let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n in_o sing_v psalm_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v extend_v and_o stretch_v out_o as_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o voice_n imply_v our_o heart_n must_v be_v wide_o open_a and_o fill_v with_o gracious_a affection_n when_o god_n will_v express_v great_a joy_n he_o bid_v the_o mountain_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v esai_n 49.13_o ephes_n 5.18.19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o express_v it_o in_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a and_o loud_o sound_v joy_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n example_n commend_v and_o reproof_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o this_o affection_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v cold_a in_o our_o own_o occasion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n our_o spirit_n shall_v burn_v within_o we_o with_o desire_n and_o delight_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n good_a because_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o god_n nature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o good_a we_o be_v zealous_a about_o zealous_a affection_n in_o good_a be_v always_o good_a other_o good_a thing_n have_v their_o proper_a season_n this_o be_v always_o in_o season_n in_o every_o good_a action_n 2._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o practise_v nehemiah_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n on_o his_o side_n to_o embolden_v he_o to_o desire_v mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o forward_a affection_n that_o way_n nehem._n 13.14_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o david_n psal_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o such_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n that_o partly_o out_o of_o desire_n thereafter_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o neglect_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o he_o be_v even_o a_o devour_v consume_v man_n so_o great_a be_v his_o affection_n that_o way_n that_o he_o seem_v careless_a every_o other_o way_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o best_a of_o pattern_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v express_v a_o ardent_a affection_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o disciple_n think_v he_o be_v a_o apparent_a accomplisher_n of_o that_o place_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o john_n 2.17_o who_o but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n house_n will_v have_v make_v a_o whip_n and_o therewith_o drive_v out_o the_o polluter_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o seat_n and_o that_o with_o scripture-chiding_a math._n 21.13_o another_o remarkable_a instance_n concern_v our_o saviour_n we_o have_v john_n 4.32.33.34_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n he_o fall_v into_o parley_n with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n about_o her_o soul_n when_o his_o disciple_n come_v again_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o eat_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v provide_v he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v they_o know_v not_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o meat_n to_o eat_v our_o saviour_n answer_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n no_o meat_n can_v be_v more_o sweet_a unto_o he_o or_o refresh_v than_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v dear_o affect_v thereto_o that_o he_o can_v make_v food_n of_o it_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o apollo_n act_v 18.25_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o burn_a heart_n thus_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v irregular_a in_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o unlike_o the_o approve_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yea_o unlike_a christ_n our_o pattern_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o set_v we_o a_o copy_n we_o must_v perform_v god_n service_n with_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n 3._o god_n have_v reprove_v the_o want_n of_o this_o fervency_n of_o affection_n in_o his_o service_n a_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o transgression_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n he_o do_v convey_v a_o secret_a reproof_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dear_o affect_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o be_v abate_v in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o a_o true_a apostle_n and_o so_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a nor_o to_o be_v zealous_a the_o lukewarm_a temper_n of_o laodicca_n the_o lord_n reckon_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o key_n cold_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a downright_a and_o sensible_o good_a or_o evil_n no_o temper_n so_o evil_a as_o lukewarm_a he_o threaten_v to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n show_v that_o the_o â—ord_n will_v have_v no_o communioâ—â—â—â—h_n but_o do_v detest_v and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—ove_v far_o from_o he_o the_o pâ—â—â—ons_n and_o service_n that_o be_v lukeâ—aâ—â—_n god_n tell_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d aphesis_n he_o have_v somewhat_o against_o she_o because_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n her_o love_n be_v not_o utter_o go_v but_o her_o first_o love_n and_o her_o first_o work_n she_o
worth_a spiritual_a therefore_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v therefore_o only_o by_o spiritual_a man_n john_n 4.23_o the_o true_a worshipper_n there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o different_a worshipper_n some_o true_a some_o false_a some_o in_o true_a light_n other_o in_o darkness_n some_o leave_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o nature_n other_o call_v into_o light_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n such_o as_o have_v a_o manifest_v difference_v discern_a knowledge_n the_o godly_a know_v thus_o but_o in_o measure_n therefore_o esteem_v but_o in_o measure_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o there_o want_v attendance_n to_o that_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v light_n another_o thing_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o to_o heed_v it_o man_n forget_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_a of_o god_n worship_n eccles_n 3.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o inconsideratenes_n in_o we_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o do_v not_o deliberate_v about_o it_o because_o we_o be_v too_o thoughtful_a about_o other_o thing_n 3._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n because_o holy_a spiritual_a self-humbling_a and_o empty_v this_o include_v a_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o where_o love_n be_v want_v something_o will_v be_v imagine_v to_o work_v disrespect_n that_o despise_v of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o fervency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n appear_v 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n upon_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o thought_n be_v but_o low_a the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v but_o low_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o thought_n be_v high_a they_o will_v carry_v up_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o folly_n to_o bestow_v much_o affection_n and_o endeavour_v about_o thing_n of_o small_a worth_n wisdom_n do_v proportion_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n 3._o the_o motive_n of_o the_o will_n be_v good_a the_o more_o or_o less_o good_a be_v apprehend_v the_o more_o or_o less_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o so_o less_o or_o more_o fervency_n of_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v if_o god_n worship_v be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o little_a to_o move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o benefit_n as_o despiser_n apprehend_v why_o shall_v we_o earnest_o choose_v it_o desire_v it_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o it_o will_v yield_v small_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n neglect_n desp_n siâ—g_v sometimes_o preuâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o duty_n much_o more_o to_o measure_v of_o neglect_n use_v 1_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v god_n private_a worship_n read_v and_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n catechise_v and_o call_v over_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o neglect_n be_v despise_v they_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v unpraid_a unread_a to_o leave_v child_n untaught_a the_o word_n unrepeat_v they_o think_v mean_o of_o good_a duty_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o cause_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v god_n opinion_n of_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o 1._o god_n think_v no_o better_a of_o they_o then_o of_o dog_n &_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o who_o trample_v under_o foot_n pearl_n brutish_a unreasonable_a creature_n they_o be_v not_o base_a that_o pray_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v prayer_n god_n make_v account_v none_o will_v despise_v prayer_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o reason_n as_o far_o below_o themselves_o as_o their_o thought_n be_v below_o god_n worship_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o take_v they_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n again_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n holy_a thing_n that_o speak_v ill_a of_o read_v conference_n prayer_n god_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o must_v we_o who_o can_v skill_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o bone_n and_o acorn_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n will_v reject_v they_o when_o they_o will_v be_v most_o esteem_v heb._n 12.16_o 17._o esau_n be_v reject_v his_o suit_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o despise_v the_o birthright_n and_o be_v himself_o despise_v when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o though_o man_n prevail_v by_o earnest_a desire_n and_o tear_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o he_o seek_v diligent_o with_o tear_n so_o man_n that_o despise_v prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o afterward_o they_o will_v pray_v themselves_o or_o have_v other_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o great_o need_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o have_v despise_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 28._o zech._n 7.13_o 2._o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n prayer_n but_o care_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n they_o come_v have_v no_o desire_n no_o delight_n there_o to_o be_v busy_v they_o bring_v their_o body_n but_o leave_v their_o heart_n behind_o they_o they_o trim_a and_o adorn_v their_o body_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v far_o from_o david_n spirit_n psal_n 83.10_o who_o esteem_v one_o day_n in_o god_n house_n better_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o again_o psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n he_o will_v not_o come_v careless_o but_o with_o painful_a preparation_n such_o as_o wash_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o repentance_n be_v clean_a hand_n become_v clean_a work_n these_o have_v rather_o be_v any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o god_n ordinance_n any_o trivial_a occasion_n or_o idle_a company_n will_v keep_v they_o away_o they_o say_v worship_n such_o as_o oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d despise_v do_v neglect_v private_a may_v dâ—spisâ—n_o lie_v perform_v public_a worship_n they_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o read_v some_o good_a book_n or_o in_o discourse_v about_o some_o profitable_a subject_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n use_v in_o public_a assembly_n do_v not_o authority_n command_v and_o general_a example_n forcible_o persuade_v and_o desire_v to_o avoid_v shame_n constrain_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v their_o company_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v they_o bring_v the_o same_o affection_n where_o with_o they_o go_v about_o other_o occasion_n and_o why_o so_o they_o see_v no_o good_a in_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o they_o what_o good_a come_v by_o they_o these_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o outward_a and_o do_v only_o deserve_v the_o worst_a part_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v otherwise_o who_o make_v their_o own_o blindenes_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n not_o the_o word_n of_o command_n not_o the_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o worship_n not_o the_o the_o presence_n therein_o manifest_v judge_v you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o think_v that_o any_o affection_n be_v good_a enough_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o get_v he_o ready_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n though_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a thought_n no_o sense_n of_o his_o unfitness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o week_n past_a no_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o preparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v mean_o of_o god_n he_o will_v set_v his_o thought_n and_o affection_n more_o in_o order_n be_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o do_v some_o public_a action_n these_o sinful_a low_a thought_n be_v fruitful_a in_o low_a affection_n and_o action_n these_o weak_a expression_n do_v manifest_v such_o man_n to_o be_v weak_a
nature_n and_o image_n save_o when_o he_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v and_o satan_n be_v worse_o more_o sinful_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o he_o will_v ordinary_o be_v more_o sinful_a like_o their_o pâ—â—â—â—â—_n then_o those_o in_o which_o our_o heart_n have_v a_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v more_o forcible_o repel_v they_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o detestation_n for_o grace_v not_o be_v weaken_v by_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o discern_v they_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o detest_v they_o whereas_o when_o the_o soâ—l_n be_v a_o party_n in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o have_v affection_n to_o they_o and_o have_v give_v some_o countenance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o rise_n can_v so_o easy_o see_v their_o sinfulness_n nor_o so_o able_o resist_v the_o same_o some_o wander_a thought_n he_o cast_v immediate_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n or_o ear_n 2._o join_v with_o our_o memory_n to_o remember_v somewhat_o forget_v 3._o represent_v some_o fancy_n to_o our_o mind_n 3._o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v wander_a thought_n by_o withdraw_v his_o prevent_a spirit_n by_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o corruption_n by_o cast_v in_o occasion_n to_o be_v snare_v and_o distraction_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o many_o wise_a end_n 1._o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o a_o double_a sin_n first_o neglect_v of_o good_a motion_n they_o that_o have_v slight_v good_a thought_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o evil_a thought_n second_o too_o much_o favour_v of_o wander_a thought_n what_o have_v be_v the_o sin_n god_n often_o make_v the_o rod_n of_o he_o wander_v thought_n have_v be_v their_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v be_v their_o rod._n 2._o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n under_o and_o humble_v the_o ground_n of_o pride_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n some_o worth_n some_o excellency_n real_a or_o imagine_v what_o great_a good_a than_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o nothing_o therefore_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o pride_n but_o when_o the_o godly_a look_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v such_o wander_a thought_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o exalt_v themselves_o 3._o still_o to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n they_o see_v matter_n of_o damnation_n desert_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o best_a duty_n if_o their_o prayer_n hear_n receiving_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o save_v they_o what_o will_n nothing_o in_o themselves_o they_o must_v have_v a_o jesus_n a_o daies-man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o one_o that_o have_v perfect_a holiness_n that_o have_v perfect_o obey_v god_n 4._o to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v their_o care_n of_o preparation_n before_o they_o come_v and_o of_o watchfulness_n in_o duty_n for_o they_o see_v in_o experience_n what_o need_v they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o come_v without_o meditation_n without_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o dare_v not_o sleep_v or_o give_v way_n to_o drowsiness_n as_o other_o nor_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o thus_o they_o set_v their_o mind_n a_o wander_a use_v 1_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o evil_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o good_a god_n to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_a that_o though_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o secret_a never_o so_o small_a if_o but_o in_o thought_n yet_o it_o do_v weaken_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hinder_v his_o glory_n man_n may_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n worship_n and_o honour_n god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v such_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v but_o within_o the_o thought_n it_o will_v divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n carry_v away_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o thought_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o thought_n to_o wander_v but_o will_v complain_v that_o its_o due_a be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o wrong_v 3._o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v very_o lose_v themselves_o do_v condemn_v the_o godly_a of_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v can_v they_o be_v more_o strict_a than_o god_n require_v no_o not_o possible_a nay_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n require_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v keep_v close_o unto_o it_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v wander_v this_o be_v not_o possible_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a when_o the_o godly_a have_v attain_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o corruption_n remain_v there_o will_v be_v â—â—andring_a thought_n if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—dly_o can_v be_v so_o strâ—ctâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o endeavour_v it_o much_o 〈…〉_o can_v they_o be_v too_o strict_a that_o which_o make_v man_n think_v the_o godly_a too_o strict_a be_v part_o ignorance_n of_o that_o strictness_n god_n require_v partly_o love_v 〈◊〉_d â—oâ—enes_n they_o neither_o pracâ—â—â—â—_n nor_o love_v strictness_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o 4._o god_n have_v much_o bad_a service_n do_v he_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o no_o body_n be_v privy_a thereto_o but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n wander_a thought_n worldly_a thought_n sinful_a thought_n impertinent_a good_a thought_n do_v hinder_v god_n worship_n yet_o how_o full_a be_v all_o man_n mind_n of_o these_o some_o let_v their_o mind_n go_v loose_a all_o sermon_n while_n all_o prayer_n while_n they_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o what_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o do_v keep_v their_o mind_n in_o measure_n have_v not_o fast_o hold_v of_o they_o but_o soon_o let_v they_o go_v oh_o what_o strange_a hear_n and_o pray_v will_v be_v discover_v and_o bring_v into_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o eccles_n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o judgement_n every_o secret_a thing_n and_o rom._n 2.16_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n some_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o hear_v and_o pray_v with_o their_o body_n but_o think_v of_o their_o whore_v game_a drink_v and_o the_o like_a other_o busy_a about_o their_o recreation_n other_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v bargain_n other_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o reap_v herein_o shall_v be_v discover_v the_o meeting_n of_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n profaneness_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v unholy_a common_a thought_n to_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n in_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a worship_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n if_o perfect_o sanctify_v will_v not_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o make_v show_v of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o they_o make_v show_v of_o true_a and_o earnest_a worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o their_o soul_n because_o their_o operation_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o body_n to_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o soul_n action_n as_o well_o as_o man_n see_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v see_v they_o why_o do_v man_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v in_o god_n eye_n then_o to_o their_o actionsi_fw-la which_z be_v in_o man_n eye_n 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o a_o opinion_n plant_v by_o satan_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v matter_v thought_n be_v free_a we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o if_o thought_n be_v free_a than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v
good_a go_v forward_o and_o will_v have_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n further_v we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o thought_n for_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n 2._o our_o thought_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o evil_a no_o evil_n be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o tongue_n or_o life_n but_o be_v first_o in_o thought_n such_o break_n out_o in_o tongue_n as_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v first_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o thought_n actual_a sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v invention_n eccles_n 7.9_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n the_o first_o apostasy_n and_o fall_n of_o our_o parent_n be_v a_o find_v out_o of_o many_o invention_n psal_n 99.8_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n actual_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v therefore_o call_v invention_n because_o f_o you_o follow_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o invention_n it_o begin_v in_o a_o device_n a_o imagination_n be_v thou_o aware_a that_o the_o further_a sin_n go_v the_o worse_a and_o will_v thou_o stop_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n then_o look_v to_o thy_o thought_n regard_v they_o if_o any_o anger_n swear_v lie_a come_v into_o thy_o tongue_n they_o will_v be_v first_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o must_v regard_v thy_o thought_n 3._o little_o do_v thou_o or_o any_o man_n know_v to_o what_o one_o thought_n may_v grow_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.5_o how_o much_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v a_o thought_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n yet_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v kindle_v wonderful_a much_o if_o not_o quench_v there_o to_o see_v the_o stream_n and_o spring_n of_o some_o river_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o stream_n come_v from_o so_o small_a a_o fountain_n the_o great_a good_a and_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o little_a thought_n thought_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v yea_o chief_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o a_o good_a think_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o cherish_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v proceed_v from_o it_o if_o a_o evil_a motion_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o let_v it_o go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v suffer_v to_o hatch_v it_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o monster_n of_o sin_n 4._o thou_o may_v sin_v in_o thought_n and_o not_o sin_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o thou_o must_v first_o sin_n in_o thought_n sin_n in_o thought_n be_v more_o easy_o and_o sudden_o commit_v and_o more_o independent_o then_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o thought_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o many_o will_v bless_v themselves_o from_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n in_o life_n which_o other_o run_v into_o and_o they_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o step_n not_o consider_v they_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o they_o give_v liberty_n unto_o though_o not_o in_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v first_o to_o their_o thought_n 2._o general_n and_o common_a carelessness_n of_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v be_v it_o not_o a_o fault_n for_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a how_o they_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a so_o great_a that_o none_o be_v like_o he_o so_o good_a that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n yea_o give_v we_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o carelessness_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v careless_a what_o we_o think_v therein_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n whether_o impertinent_a good_a or_o pertinent_a thus_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v make_v all_o require_v all_o and_o deserve_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a carelessness_n in_o man_n of_o thought_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o thought_n in_o order_n when_o they_o come_v to_o god_n worship_n but_o rather_o bring_v that_o with_o they_o which_o may_v distract_v they_o viz._n thought_n of_o meeting_n with_o such_o and_o such_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o some_o worldly_a business_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o suffer_v their_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o rove_v and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o object_n they_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o eye_n take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v feed_v the_o thought_n the_o thought_n depend_v upon_o the_o eye_n god_n out_o of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a have_v appoint_v his_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o our_o own_o thought_n will_v in_o time_n accuse_v we_o and_o pass_v this_o reproof_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o evil_a day_n of_o affliction_n with_o we_o or_o when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o our_o heart_n time_n of_o sickness_n be_v a_o time_n of_o thought_n than_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v bind_v only_o our_o thought_n be_v at_o liberty_n which_o will_v then_o toil_v and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o our_o wander_a in_o good_a duty_n and_o thereby_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o have_v be_v of_o our_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o more_o careful_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o disquiet_v we_o for_o conscience_n must_v and_o shall_v do_v its_o office_n and_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n 3._o the_o particular_a carelessness_n of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v reprove_v their_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v they_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o worth_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o evil_a of_o wander_a thought_n how_o comfortable_a the_o one_o leaf_n the_o heart_n and_o how_o sad_a the_o other_o yet_o they_o take_v but_o little_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n close_o to_o god_n worship_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o infirmity_n which_o do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o remaining_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a some_o wander_a thought_n in_o good_a duty_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n to_o prevent_v wander_a thought_n whereupon_o follow_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v their_o sin_n because_o unavoidable_a wander_v thought_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o first_o voluntary_a apostasy_n from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_n a_o increase_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o a_o neglect_n of_o our_o first_o injure_v of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n by_o our_o fall_n for_o be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o sinful_a frame_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v as_o necessary_o and_o natural_o send_v out_o wander_a thought_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v heat_n be_v we_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o necessity_n of_o wander_a and_o rove_a from_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o this_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitful_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o your_o thought_n accuse_v you_o for_o carelessness_n of_o your_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o convince_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o fault_n therein_o this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wander_a thought_n what_o make_v sabbath_n so_o wearisome_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o thought_n to_o god_n the_o more_o the_o day_n and_o our_o thought_n suit_n the_o more_o contentment_n and_o delight_n therein_o and_o the_o less_o out_o thought_n and_o the_o day_n suit_n the_o more_o wearisome_a the_o day_n will_v be_v what_o make_v the_o ordinance_n so_o unprofitable_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o affect_v in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n because_o of_o these_o wander_a thought_n as_o the_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o any_o thing_n so_o the_o affection_n do_v work_v if_o the_o thought_n be_v but_o sleighty_a the_o affection_n will_v be_v but_o slight_o move_v if_o the_o thought_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thing_n the_o affection_n be_v strong_o
have_v though_o it_o cost_v dear_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a wander_a thought_n be_v a_o curse_n be_v worthy_a prevent_v though_o it_o cost_v we_o tear_n to_o god_n yea_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v these_o wander_a thought_n which_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o only_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n with_o a_o secret_a but_o sure_a blast_a of_o inward_a spiritual_a good_a that_o as_o god_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o outside_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n isa_n 29.14_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v therefore_o why_o because_o they_o have_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o they_o give_v god_n a_o body_n without_o a_o heart_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o body_n without_o a_o heart_n the_o shape_n of_o wise_a man_n without_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n a_o suitable_a judgement_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n rather_o than_o substance_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bear_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v they_o can_v do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v express_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o submission_n unto_o god_n in_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a part_n with_o comfort_n and_o friend_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v it_o then_o other_o man_n they_o hold_v comfort_n fast_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o god_n and_o all_o when_o they_o part_v with_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v friend_n fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v as_o if_o friend_n be_v make_v more_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o when_o friend_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v they_o grieve_v as_o if_o all_o their_o joy_n be_v go_v when_o they_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o the_o cross_n and_o grieve_v passage_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a know_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v they_o can_v bear_v but_o carry_v themselves_o as_o untamed_a heifer_n that_o will_v rather_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n then_o bear_v it_o they_o have_v the_o show_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o their_o profession_n but_o they_o want_v that_o measure_n of_o substance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o in_o show_n then_o substance_n therefore_o they_o be_v christian_n more_o in_o show_n then_o substance_n as_o we_o spend_v our_o sabbath_n so_o will_v our_o week_n day_n be_v spend_v and_o as_o we_o perform_v holy_a duty_n so_o will_v our_o conversation_n be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v inward_o worse_o than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o or_o other_o think_v we_o to_o be_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o use_v grace_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_v to_o exercise_v it_o yet_o thus_o have_v god_n threaten_v to_o afflict_v we_o and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a if_o we_o suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o wander_v in_o his_o service_n quest_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o prevent_v wander_n in_o god_n worship_n answ_n first_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n i._n e._n with_o gâ—acious_a knowledge_n of_o old_a and_o well_o know_v truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o steadfastness_n yea_o though_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a take_v course_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o which_o place_n do_v show_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o establish_n settle_v nature_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o order_n put_v every_o faculty_n into_o its_o place_n and_o set_v it_o about_o its_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o so_o it_o do_v establish_v 3._o it_o do_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a or_o liberal_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n grace_n do_v establish_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n spirit_n free_a and_o liberal_a like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleight_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n and_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n do_v unsettle_v they_o be_v themselves_o changeable_a and_o do_v change_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n pitch_v upon_o they_o let_v a_o man_n pitch_v his_o thought_n and_o heart_n upon_o his_o near_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o nature_n society_n interchange_n of_o love_n christianity_n have_v bind_v he_o yet_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n place_v upon_o these_o near_a friend_n shall_v change_v and_o not_o always_o contitinue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o they_o change_v and_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o they_o do_v change_n also_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n steady_a and_o stable_a immovable_a unchangeable_a therefore_o will_v establish_v the_o affection_n pitch_v upon_o they_o now_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v 2._o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o thy_o reverence_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o thought_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o muchwhat_a will_v thy_o thought_n be_v in_o it_o psal_n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n they_o profess_v their_o thought_n be_v busy_v about_o god_n love_a kindness_n in_o his_o ordinance_n why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o high_a thought_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o herein_o be_v they_o help_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o have_v see_v god_n mighty_a presence_n and_o protection_n in_o and_o about_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o hear_v so_o and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o help_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v good_a to_o talk_v with_o ancient_a christian_n that_o have_v live_v long_o before_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o their_o experience_n when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o but_o little_a of_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ordinance_n we_o may_v be_v further_o help_v by_o their_o experience_n 3._o prepare_v ourselves_o aforehand_o prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o become_v such_o occasion_n and_o as_o may_v be_v for_o profit_n he_o will_v first_o separate_v himself_o not_o pass_v immediate_o from_o common_a and_o trivial_a matter_n to_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o the_o one_o and_o take_v to_o the_o other_o if_o we_o pass_v from_o our_o calling_n to_o god_n worship_n without_o separate_n ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o ordinary_o possible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o we_o bid_v in_o our_o calling_n there_o be_v some_o separate_a duty_n that_o do_v prepare_v unto_o other_o as_o examination_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o they_o do_v prepare_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o provide_v a_o heavenly_a assistance_n to_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o always_o have_v separate_v time_n betwixt_o other_o occasion_n and_o god_n worship_n yet_o have_v some_o separate_a thought_n ere_o thou_o enter_v upon_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v not_o fit_a else_o to_o meddle_v
may_v and_o must_v spend_v they_o in_o our_o own_o occasion_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o holy_a as_o a_o day_n set_v a_o part_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o day_n holy_a if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v unholy_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o in_o revel_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o himself_o the_o six_o day_n be_v our_o day_n allow_v we_o for_o our_o occasion_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n day_n and_o our_o own_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o coronation_n day_n keep_v as_o his_o day_n if_o a_o landlord_n will_v have_v his_o marriage_n be_v keep_v as_o his_o day_n we_o difference_n the_o same_o by_o change_n of_o apparel_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o difference_n god_n day_n from_o other_o day_n by_o change_n of_o spirit_n 4._o six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o charge_n to_o prepare_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o get_v all_o our_o earthly_a occasion_n dispatch_v ere_o that_o day_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o end_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v none_o of_o our_o occasion_n to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v lawful_a all_o the_o six_o day_n much_o less_o must_v we_o have_v our_o sinful_a occasion_n to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v never_o lawful_a another_o general_a place_n be_v eccl._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v spiritual_a worship_n chief_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o god_n house_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a foot_n that_o be_v here_o chief_o mean_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inclination_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v and_o work_v by_o the_o disposition_n thereof_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o they_o we_o walk_v towards_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a he_o say_v their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n as_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o foot_n carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v converse_n among_o man_n so_o the_o godly_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o understanding_n do_v walk_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n do_v converse_n with_o god_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v keep_v when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v in_o special_a compass_n and_o under_o special_a command_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v without_o preparation_n we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o a_o beck_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o command_v in_o general_a that_o we_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o plain_o command_v preparation_n in_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n the_o ground_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o plough_n of_o repentance_n the_o very_a inward_o of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v fasten_v and_o open_v thereby_o and_o the_o weed_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o caution_n not_o with_o carelessness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o need_v not_o heed_n how_o you_o hear_v but_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o prayer_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o rush_v upon_o prayer_n nor_o rash_o pour_v out_o word_n in_o that_o duty_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o ponder_v well_o what_o we_o say_v for_o sing_v psalm_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o sing_v ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o for_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v till_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n exod._n 12.6_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prepare_v they_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v set_v apart_o four_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 21.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v not_z first_o eat_v and_o then_o examine_v himself_o the_o like_a command_n we_o may_v find_v for_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n he_o command_v exod._n 19.10_o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v two_o day_n together_o go_v sanctify_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o three_o day_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o sanctify_v a_o fast_a and_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v fit_v sanctify_v the_o congregation_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v inexpressible_a evil_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o will_v set_v they_o a_o effectual_a way_n to_o prevent_v it_o he_o bid_v they_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o meet_v he_o but_o not_o without_o preparation_n amos_n 4.12_o the_o like_a command_n lie_v upon_o vow_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o extraordinary_a special_a prayer_n eccles_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o want_n of_o preparation_n do_v weaken_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o want_n that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v as_o a_o help_n to_o his_o worship_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v to_o weaken_v that_o worship_n but_o to_o want_v preparation_n be_v to_o want_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o help_n to_o his_o worship_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o to_o want_v preparation_n be_v to_o weaken_v that_o worship_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o this_o command_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o god_n david_n allude_v to_o a_o command_n enjoin_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n viz._n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o preparation_n they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o david_n say_v he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i._n e._n put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n and_o then_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o isa_n 1.15_o 16._o god_n except_v against_o their_o duty_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n cruel_a hand_n and_o must_v be_v wash_v 2_o chron._n 35.6_o it_o be_v josiahs_n command_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o sanctify_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o passover_n what_o a_o pithy_a letter_n do_v hezekiah_n write_v to_o his_o subject_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o instruction_n show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n press_v they_o thereto_o a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n show_v the_o benefit_n that_o will_v thence_o flow_v and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n heart_n be_v prepare_v yet_o they_o want_v some_o ceremonial_a preparation_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o heal_v they_o notable_a be_v jacob_n care_n to_o fit_v his_o family_n for_o a_o day_n of_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n gen._n 35.1_o 2._o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o prepare_v many_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o one_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v to_o his_o household_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n more_o open_a and_o gross_a sin_n be_v clean_o from_o more_o secret_a sin_n change_v your_o garment_n the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a turn_v his_o face_n from_o other_o occasion_n and_o set_v it_o towards_o that_o great_a occasion_n from_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o to_o neglect_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v as_o a_o way_n of_o due_a
in_o heart_n and_o outward_a trouble_n and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n be_v a_o snare_n when_o a_o man_n ha_o h_z vow_v to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o and_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v his_o vow_n in_o again_o be_v it_o to_o do_v again_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v rash_a vow_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n he_o shall_v have_v better_o consider_v aforehand_o eccles_n 5.6_o say_v not_o thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n do_v not_o so_o vow_v as_o that_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v mistake_v that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o thou_o to_o worship_v god_n rash_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o six_o thing_n before_o we_o go_v about_o any_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n 1._o the_o person_n worship_v 2._o the_o person_n worship_v 3._o the_o worship_n itself_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n 5._o the_o manner_n 6._o the_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n that_o do_v worship_n eccles_n 5.2_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dissuade_v from_o rashness_n in_o prayer_n or_o vow_n we_o be_v on_o earth_n dust_n and_o aâ—hes_n base_a and_o vile_a that_o consider_v will_v make_v we_o more_o serious_a and_o weighty_a so_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n do_v consider_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n also_o chap._n 40.40_o when_o he_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o vileness_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a this_o consideration_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o humility_n yea_o and_o our_o repentance_n for_o we_o can_v think_v of_o our_o vileness_n but_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n worship_v eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o â—ash_v with_o thy_o mouth_n why_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o high_a holy_a powerful_a god_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v too_o serious_a and_o deliberatâ—_n so_o abâ—â—ham_n gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n abraham_n bust_v dust_n and_o ash_n great_a difference_n between_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o lord_n this_o consideration_n will_v further_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o repentance_n the_o geat_a god_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n against_o he_o when_o job_n eye_n do_v see_v god_n chap._n 41.16_o i_o e._n he_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o will_v help_v our_o faith_n also_o god_n have_v a_o power_n above_o we_o and_o other_o can_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o can_v do_v 3._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o worship_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a more_o or_o less_o solemn_a for_o â—ore_a iâ—_n require_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o what_o part_n of_o ordinary_a worship_n it_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v for_o beside_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o all_o we_o have_v more_o special_a use_n of_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v help_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o separate_a way_n a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n above_o a_o high_a way_n prov._n 15.24_o a_o way_n of_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o mean_n of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o to_o worship_n god_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o worth_n to_o commend_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o this_o consideration_n will_v stir_v up_o our_o humility_n and_o faith_n ouâ—_n humility_n for_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o can_v procure_v savour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n hand_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o worth_n have_v need_n by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v perfection_n heb._n 11.4_o i'faith_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n do_v make_v abel_n sacrifice_n excel_v cain_n which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o exceed_v in_o matter_n 5._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o inward_a affection_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o with_o willingness_n and_o chieerfulness_n with_o reverence_n love_n humility_z repentance_n faith_n eccles_n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n i._n e._n do_v not_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o a_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n or_o with_o some_o other_o service_n beside_o that_o in_o hand_n which_o thyself_o do_v fancy_n which_o a_o fool_n may_v do_v one_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a understanding_n but_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v attend_v and_o give_v thy_o ear_n unto_o the_o present_a ordinance_n which_o do_v argue_v inward_a reverence_n and_o affection_n 6._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v double_a his_o glory_n our_o good_a his_o glory_n more_o immediate_o full_o then_o in_o other_o work_n which_o yet_o honour_n god_n our_o good_a the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n more_o immediate_o full_o thâ—n_v in_o other_o occasion_n wherein_o yet_o be_v a_o blessing_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o worship_v god_n we_o be_v rash_a and_o not_o prepare_v and_o the_o more_o serious_a solemn_a and_o set_v any_o worship_n be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o more_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v profaneness_n or_o unholines_n of_o heart_n profaneness_n and_o unholines_n be_v all_o one_o ezek._n 22.26_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o profane_a be_v contrary_a therefore_o these_o two_o unholy_a and_o profane_a be_v all_o one_o and_o unsanctified_a and_o unprepared_a be_v all_o one_o for_o prepare_a and_o sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o 2_o châ—o_n 29._o â—9_n a_o heart_n be_v profane_a common_a or_o pollute_a two_o way_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n or_o god_n 1._o when_o it_o lie_v under_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n cap_n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n sin_n be_v the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o do_v defile_v for_o it_o take_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o he_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a way_n and_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n will_v wash_v away_o this_o defilement_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v to_o come_v with_o a_o defile_a heart_n ezek._n 23.38_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o profane_v my_o sabbath_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o ver_fw-la 39_o for_o wâ—en_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o they_o come_v from_o their_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o so_o they_o profane_v it_o by_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o unholy_a place_n and_o especial_o do_v they_o first_o defile_v their_o heart_n by_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a &_o unclean_a heart_n numb_a 9.7_o we_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n why_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o offer_v a_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o season_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o uncleanness_n be_v a_o sinful_a uncleanness_n though_o ceremonial_a hinder_v they_o from_o preparednes_n unto_o the_o passover_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v shadow_v out_o that_o defilement_n we_o get_v by_o touchinge_a sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n exod._n 2.48_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o uncircumcision_n be_v a_o sinful_a uncleanness_n that_o do_v unfit_a they_o for_o the_o passover_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o preparednes_n to_o bear_v the_o word_n jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n
the_o fore-kin_n be_v a_o superfluity_n therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o sin_n be_v a_o superfluity_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a 2._o the_o heart_n be_v then_o unclean_a and_o profane_a when_o it_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o have_v lay_v aside_o earthly_a thought_n and_o affection_n these_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v common_a not_o set_v apart_o untâ—o_o god_n worship_n therefore_o do_v defile_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n worship_n because_o they_o make_v it_o common_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n common_a be_v as_o well_o oppose_v to_o holy_a as_o sinful_a 1._o sam._n 21.4_o there_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n but_o hallow_v common_a or_o ordinary_a bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o hallow_a bread_n be_v unholy_a and_o so_o common_a ordinary_a thought_n and_o affection_n inreference_n to_o holy_a worship_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a and_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o profane_a vessel_n nehe._n 13.17_o nehemiah_n do_v contend_v with_o the_o noble_n because_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n how_o do_v they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o suffer_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o tradesman_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o trade_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n much_o more_o do_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o especial_o their_o heart_n by_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o occasion_n isa_n 58._o â—3_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n the_o day_n and_o duty_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o and_o thought_n and_o affection_n too_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n tend_v to_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n this_o be_v shadow_v by_o god_n command_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o bush_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o glory_n set_v the_o bush_n on_o fire_n yet_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n exod._n 3_o 5._o why_o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a â—round_n those_o shoe_n those_o affection_n whereby_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o with_o earthly_a occasion_n must_v be_v put_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n else_o they_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n unholy_a and_o unclean_a because_o common_a 3._o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o unpreparednes_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unaptnes_n or_o indisposednes_n suppose_v a_o man_n lie_v under_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o lay_v aside_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n yet_o experience_n prove_v a_o man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a and_o backward_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o may_v have_v a_o indifferency_n or_o carelessness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o do_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o lukewarmness_a that_o do_v neither_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o it_o but_o stand_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n this_o unaptnes_n be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o a_o man_n want_v a_o will_n for_o god_n work_v the_o will_n till_o god_n work_v a_o will_n in_o a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o have_v none_o but_o also_o a_o want_n of_o readiness_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v put_v in_o exercise_n in_o god_n worship_n by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n the_o case_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o slumber_n have_v their_o lamp_n to_o trim_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v prepare_v the_o orb_n of_o grace_n grow_v low_a and_o so_o their_o lamp_n of_o profession_n do_v burn_v obscure_o they_o awake_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n get_v supply_v of_o oil_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o lamp_n recover_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v upon_o timoâ—hy_n for_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o ash-heap_n not_o fit_a to_o kindle_v and_o flame_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o they_o because_o the_o ash_n of_o security_n lie_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unblown_a away_o this_o we_o find_v in_o jacobs_n prepare_v of_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.2_o first_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v all_o manifest_a and_o open_a sin_n second_o be_v you_o clean_o i._n e._n from_o all_o ceremonial_a pollution_n three_o change_v your_o garment_n not_o only_o put_v off_o those_o they_o have_v on_o but_o put_v on_o other_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n isai_n 61.3_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n be_v a_o sad_a or_o mournful_a disposition_n a_o garment_n of_o praise_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a disposition_n we_o must_v change_v our_o garment_n put_v off_o our_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a disposition_n thought_n desire_n care_n about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o there_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a thought_n affection_n grace_n have_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n speak_v of_o matth._n 22.2_o for_o by_o the_o marriage_n feast_v there_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n prayer_n for_o in_o all_o do_v god_n give_v our_o soul_n liberal_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n do_v set_v all_o his_o dainty_n before_o we_o with_o great_a solemnity_n the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v our_o fitness_n and_o disposednes_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a heavenly_a suitable_a disposition_n in_o a_o readiness_n in_o our_o soul_n appear_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o measure_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n if_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o wedding_n garment_n as_o some_o do_v how_o do_v he_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o ordinance_n but_o by_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v our_o worth_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v they_o that_o put_v on_o wedding_n garment_n do_v first_o put_v off_o their_o ordinary_a common_a apparel_n and_o then_o put_v on_o comely_a pleasant_a apparel_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o occasion_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n ordinance_n where_o god_n be_v the_o feast-maker_n and_o christ_n the_o feast_n and_o angel_n entertainer_n and_o attender_n we_o must_v not_o only_o put_v off_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o holy_a affection_n for_o holy_a duty_n as_o reverence_n humility_n love_n repentance_n faith_n these_o in_o a_o readiness_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n apt_a and_o dispose_v and_o these_o not_o put_v on_o by_o new_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o dependencie_n upon_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o unapt_a and_o indispose_v and_o so_o unprepared_a if_o a_o man_n take_v not_o care_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a thought_n and_o holy_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n because_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o holy_a affection_n ready_a to_o meet_v and_o close_a with_o holy_a duty_n have_v no_o fitness_n unto_o they_o because_o no_o present_a ready_a suitablenesse_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o ready_a for_o exercise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o general_a fitness_n for_o the_o ordinance_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o present_a fitness_n at_o this_o and_o that_o time_n for_o this_o and_o that_o ordinance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a fitness_n for_o the_o ordinance_n because_o the_o same_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o fit_v one_o another_o but_o the_o same_o child_n of_o god_n if_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o exercise_v through_o some_o impediment_n at_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a ordinance_n may_v want_v a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a fitness_n for_o that_o ordinance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o perform_v any_o duty_n unworthy_o as_o to_o bring_v special_a judgement_n of_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 3â—_n for_o a_o
particular_a preparation_n than_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v well_o at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v not_o and_o can_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n what_o fit_a for_o wage_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o work_v they_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n have_v it_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 26.18_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n to_o be_v purify_v for_o christ_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o change_v of_o place_n will_v not_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o not_o heaven_n itself_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n come_v thither_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n come_v from_o hell_n and_o relate_v his_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o will_v change_v the_o soul_n luk._n 16.31_o if_o therefore_o man_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o more_o perfection_n and_o continual_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v require_v 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a general_a and_o common_a unpreparednes_n of_o god_n people_n unto_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_a christian_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n general_o and_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n only_o but_o ordinary_o no_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o godly_a be_v more_o fail_v in_o then_o in_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o god_n worship_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n command_n and_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n therefore_o of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o neglect_v it_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o good_a do_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n several_a servant_n in_o scripture_n cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o their_o own_o conscience_n reprove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o temper_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o can_v find_v god_n do_v not_o their_o conscience_n whisper_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thank_v their_o unpreparednes_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o deep_o reprove_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n what_o come_v unprepared_a to_o god_n worship_n suppose_v that_o god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o hide_v himself_o when_o his_o people_n come_v unprepared_a to_o his_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o yet_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n to_o come_v unprepared_a shall_v not_o they_o suit_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n they_o come_v unto_o and_o the_o work_n they_o go_v about_o do_v not_o reason_n teach_v as_o much_o can_v we_o without_o fault_n less_o prepare_v for_o eternal_a way_n for_o way_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a most_o then_o for_o other_o matter_n god_n worship_n be_v a_o eternal_a way_n though_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o eternal_a yet_o some_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v tend_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o we_o prepare_v more_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o sundry_a thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o unfitting_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o godly_a do_v not_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o week_n day_n that_o remember_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v prefix_v before_o that_o commandment_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o do_v imply_v as_o a_o necessity_n of_o special_a remembrance_n of_o that_o so_o a_o easiness_n to_o forget_v that_o a_o difficulty_n to_o remember_v it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v set_v this_o remember_v before_o it_o and_o if_o the_o godly_a consider_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o sabbath_n come_v seldom_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o week_n through_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 2._o the_o godly_a do_v not_o ordinary_o keep_v up_o their_o watch_n and_o so_o advantage_n for_o grace_n be_v overslip_v and_o sin_n be_v commit_v through_o carelessness_n which_o do_v exceed_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o god_n worship_n sin_n make_v grace_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o a_o knife_n to_o cut_v without_o a_o edge_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o spiritualise_v their_o calling_n and_o earthly_a business_n by_o go_v about_o they_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o propound_v god_n glory_n as_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o make_v some_o spiritual_a use_n of_o passage_n therein_o by_o meditation_n often_o raise_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a like_o the_o occasion_n they_o meddle_v with_o and_o so_o unfit_a for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o their_o vacancy_n from_o their_o calling_n and_o of_o liberty_n they_o spend_v in_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a way_n let_v loose_a their_o thought_n and_o speech_n unto_o vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o profit_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o empty_a whereas_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v but_o season_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repast_n and_o recreation_n with_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o good_a discourse_n as_o salt_n or_o wind_v up_o the_o same_o with_o some_o good_a discourse_n or_o with_o prayer_n or_o with_o some_o heavenly_a thought_n their_o body_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o spirit_n not_o the_o more_o unfit_a 5._o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v their_o worldly_a occasion_n unto_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o time_n on_o the_o saturday_n night_n that_o sleep_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o take_v and_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o time_n that_o day_n that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o occasion_n dispatch_v and_o have_v some_o time_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n herein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o godly_a that_o use_n our_o saturday_n market_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o do_v come_v home_o so_o late_o not_o through_o necessity_n of_o business_n but_o carelessness_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n which_o they_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o recollect_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o sleep_n do_v part_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o day_n with_o they_o beside_o ordinary_a duty_n will_v sleep_n change_v the_o frame_n no_o sure_o but_o as_o they_o leave_v with_o the_o world_n last_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v so_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o first_o when_o they_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o which_o may_v the_o more_o reprove_v the_o godly_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o treble_a cause_n of_o this_o unpreparednes_n 1._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n then_o to_o perform_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o ordinary_o neglect_v duty_n but_o they_o ordinary_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o perform_v duty_n they_o will_v do_v that_o as_o well_o and_o if_o difficulty_n hinder_v be_v not_o spiritual_a sloth_n the_o cause_n and_o what_o more_o loathsome_a then_o to_o neglect_v that_o which_o may_v exceed_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a for_o want_v of_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o more_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o a_o little_a preparation_n will_v serve_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v a_o little_a well_o they_o will_v prepare_v more_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n do_v spring_n from_o mere_a ignorance_n because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v less_o matter_n but_o it_o do_v spring_n from_o heedlessenes_n and_o carelessness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o and_o consider_v of_o the_o light_n they_o have_v for_o do_v they_o but_o consider_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o other_o matter_n they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o a_o little_a preparation_n will_v not_o serve_v 3._o a_o three_o cause_n be_v confidence_n in_o duty_n do_v do_v they_o think_v duty_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a without_o preparation_n they_o will_v
to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n and_o heathen_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n do_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o more_o ordinance_n more_o preparation_n be_v require_v but_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o more_o ordinance_n therefore_o more_o preparation_n be_v require_v be_v this_o ordinance_n more_o frequent_o use_v man_n will_v better_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preparation_n due_a thereto_o quest_n suppose_v a_o man_n come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v there_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n whether_o may_v he_o receive_v not_o know_v of_o that_o aforehand_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o answ_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v lawful_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o forbear_v for_o in_o this_o case_n hold_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o action_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o or_o no_o he_o sin_v in_o that_o action_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o sin_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v in_o measure_n prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o those_o duty_n of_o examination_n meditation_n prayer_n which_o do_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o those_o affection_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v more_o proper_o requisite_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o those_o also_o that_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o god_n may_v increase_v the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o preparation_n by_o the_o word_n further_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o grace_n especial_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o though_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o thy_o preparation_n before_o thou_o do_v come_v yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v set_v to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v thy_o unpreparednes_n and_o convey_v to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n so_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v prepare_v yet_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a do_v eat_v the_o passover_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n quest_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v keep_v and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o it_o whether_o may_v i_o go_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a duty_n and_o require_v extraordinary_a preparation_n and_o i_o unprepared_a not_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n a_o day_n of_o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o even_o to_o even_o levit._n 23.32_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v before_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o that_o hinder_v such_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v their_o sin_n 2._o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n unwilling_a to_o miss_v the_o opportunity_n and_o sensible_a of_o thy_o unpreparednes_n the_o bare_a want_n of_o extraordinary_a preparation_n need_v not_o hinder_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o for_o thy_o unpreparednes_n be_v not_o through_o any_o neglect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a want_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o preparation_n that_o do_v displease_v god_n so_o as_o to_o disrespect_n our_o duty_n but_o neglect_n and_o slight_v of_o it_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o he_o give_v have_v god_n give_v thou_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a preparation_n by_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v require_v the_o same_o but_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o require_v that_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v special_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n by_o want_n of_o special_a preparation_n humble_a and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n ob._n but_o the_o scrupulous_a heart_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o time_n of_o preparation_n answ_n not_o so_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o the_o substance_n of_o preparation_n disposednes_n of_o heart_n but_o deny_v the_o circumstance_n of_o preparation_n viz._n time_n and_o performance_n of_o prepare_v duty_n preparation_n serve_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o time_n thereof_o can_v strict_o be_v set_v down_o but_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o soul_n unpreparednes_n god_n have_v command_v extraordinary_a preparation_n for_o extraordinary_a duty_n because_o the_o heart_n usual_o be_v extraordinary_o unfit_a but_o suppose_v by_o affliction_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o prepare_v then_o extraordinary_a preparation_n be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o be_v already_o do_v some_o other_o way_n so_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o quicken_v by_o want_n of_o prepare_v time_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n require_v preparation_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n but_o preparation_n be_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o god_n mind_n though_o a_o necessary_a part_n when_o therefore_o thou_o may_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n mind_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v a_o lesser_a when_o that_o not_o do_v of_o the_o less_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o know_v and_o willing_a neglect_n of_o thou_o which_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v time_n and_o do_v not_o prepare_v he_o do_v presumptuous_o not_o believe_o perform_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v sure_a this_o case_n may_v put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n what_o need_v they_o have_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n continual_o in_o a_o good_a frame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a preparednes_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n quest_n suppose_v i_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o prepare_v my_o heart_n and_o can_v find_v it_o prepare_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v answ_n 1._o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o thou_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o preparation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sensible_a of_o his_o preparation_n 2._o sense_n of_o preparation_n be_v a_o separable_a fruit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n part_n of_o the_o success_n it_o be_v but_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o thou_o therefore_o have_v prepare_v thyself_o thou_o have_v do_v part_n of_o thy_o duty_n thou_o must_v not_o now_o stay_v from_o go_v about_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o further_a part_n of_o thy_o duty_n till_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o preparednes_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o success_n and_o so_o god_n part_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v prepare_v to_o go_v about_o the_o worship_n though_o god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v withdraw_v his_o part_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o preparation_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v not_o forbear_v when_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o because_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v quest_n suppose_v i_o find_v god_n help_v my_o heart_n in_o preparation_n and_o withdraw_a himself_o in_o the_o worship_n prepare_v unto_o there_o my_o heart_n be_v dead_a careless_a what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v answ_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a in_o experience_n to_o run_v upon_o extreme_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o preparation_n they_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o be_v much_o assist_v they_o grow_v proud_a and_o confident_a therefore_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o sometime_o in_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o be_v confident_a not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v god_n in_o one_o way_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o may_v find_v
he_o in_o another_o not_o be_v confident_a or_o proud_a for_o though_o they_o have_v find_v god_n much_o in_o a_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o may_v miss_v he_o in_o the_o next_o where_o they_o least_o expect_v to_o find_v god_n there_o many_o time_n they_o find_v he_o most_o therefore_o not_o be_v discourage_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a to_o find_v god_n they_o many_o time_n miss_v he_o trust_v not_o ordinance_n therefore_o but_o the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n in_o all_o 2._o set_a a-work_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n whereof_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o heart_n psal_n 10.17_o thou_o will_v prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o will_v bow_v thy_o ear_n these_o two_o go_v together_o if_o god_n do_v prepare_v the_o heart_n he_o will_v bow_v the_o ear_n he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a thou_o may_v believe_v it_o thy_o preparation_n be_v a_o earnest_n a_o pledge_n thou_o may_v thereby_o help_v thy_o faith_n thus_o do_v manoahs_n wife_n comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n judg._n 13.22_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n nor_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o if_o god_n have_v not_o intend_v thou_o good_a in_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v thy_o preparation_n 3._o thou_o must_v difference_n the_o different_a effect_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v wrong_v god_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a fruit_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o duty_n as_o much_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n much_o joy_n peace_n assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o there_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o reserve_v fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o sense_n of_o want_n sorrow_n for_o want_n desire_v of_o enjoyment_n willingness_n unto_o further_a duty_n to_o find_v that_o which_o we_o want_v in_o some_o in_o the_o former_a god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o late_a god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o late_a we_o have_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luk._n 24.16_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o do_v know_v he_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n even_o when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o ver_fw-la 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n whence_o be_v that_o fire_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convey_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o till_o they_o know_v he_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o the_o godly_a can_v see_v god_n in_o ordinance_n though_o present_a because_o sometime_o their_o eye_n be_v altogether_o pitch_v upon_o those_o more_o evident_a fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n sometime_o also_o they_o stumble_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sleight_n make_v no_o account_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v put_v forth_o sense_n of_o many_o fail_n in_o duty_n make_v they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o there_o whereas_o that_o sense_n be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o four_o hindrance_n of_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n weariness_n amos_n â—_o part_v of_o the_o 5_o vers_n when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sabbath_n two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n whereof_o the_o word_n read_v be_v a_o part_n 1._o a_o desire_n 2._o the_o reason_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v go_v lay_v down_o interrogative_o to_o show_v the_o great_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o it_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sabbath_n they_o think_v the_o time_n long_o that_o they_o continue_v their_o stay_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n desire_n meet_v with_o hindrance_n his_o grief_n take_v place_n so_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o because_o they_o hinder_v for_o present_a their_o civil_a commerce_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v go_v be_v that_o they_o may_v sell_v corn_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o worldly_a occasion_n wherein_o they_o will_v oppress_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a their_o desire_n that_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sabbath_n end_v why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n why_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v ans_fw-fr at_o every_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o month_n they_o have_v a_o great_a solemnity_n special_a sacrifice_a to_o god_n numb_a 28.11_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n psal_n 81.3_o wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o when_o the_o shunammitish_a woman_n will_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o her_o dead_a son_n her_o husband_n dissuade_v she_o from_o the_o ordinary_a unseasonablenes_n of_o the_o time_n wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o a_o sign_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o special_a season_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o whether_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o by_o this_o general_a name_n be_v intend_v all_o the_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n mention_v levit._n 23._o it_o come_v all_o to_o a_o reckon_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o exception_n for_o in_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o humiliation_n they_o may_v do_v no_o work_n levit._n 23.3.28_o and_o on_o the_o other_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n feast_n day_n they_o may_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n levit._n 23.7_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o case_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o feast_n exod._n 12.16_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v save_v about_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v eat_v no_o work_n may_v be_v do_v but_o about_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o feast_n they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o work_n of_o service_n or_o labour_n about_o their_o calling_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v buy_v and_o sell_v they_o therefore_o wish_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n go_v that_o they_o may_v sell_v corn_n because_o that_o be_v forbid_v work_n in_o those_o time_n and_o season_n they_o be_v therefore_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o glad_o will_v be_v shut_v of_o they_o can_v they_o sanctify_v these_o holy_a day_n or_o perform_v fervent_a and_o hearty_a worship_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o when_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o be_v go_v whence_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o lay_v ground_n for_o handle_v a_o four_o hindrance_n of_o our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n n._n weariness_n hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n when_o the_o worship_n we_o perform_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o we_o do_v but_o weak_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n instead_o of_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o perform_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n come_v or_o o_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v long_o but_o when_o will_v they_o be_v go_v no_o day_n so_o long_o as_o those_o day_n of_o solemn_a worship_n in_o they_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o to_o go_v back_o they_o pass_v not_o away_o fast_o enough_o and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o these_o solemn_a service_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n what_o shall_v god_n have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o both_o in_o priest_n and_o people_n mal._n 1.13_o that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o his_o worship_n what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o that_o worship_n be_v poor_o perform_v which_o be_v but_o a_o weary_a worship_n though_o some_o take_v this_o place_n otherwise_o yet_o this_o sense_n suit_v well_o with_o that_o despise_n of_o god_n name_n blame_v vers_fw-la 6.7_o for_o what_o a_o man_n think_v mean_o of_o he_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o and_o what_o do_v their_o offering_n of_o
the_o blind_a lame_a sick_a tear_v manifest_a but_o weariness_n of_o gâ—ds_n worship_n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n the_o action_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o tire_a be_v blind_a sick_a lame_a divide_v and_o distract_a action_n when_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.13_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o weariness_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v laborious_a and_o painful_a when_o god_n will_v direct_v his_o people_n how_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o do_v their_o own_o mind_n on_o the_o sabbath_n isai_n 58.13_o and_o so_o may_v thorough_o sanctify_v it_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n i._n e._n not_o only_o inward_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o to_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o delight_n to_o call_v it_o so_o open_o profess_v and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n let_v that_o be_v the_o name_n we_o give_v it_o as_o god_n term_v his_o people_n isai_n 62.4_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o let_v other_o see_v by_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o delight_n otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v our_o own_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n worship_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o two_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o which_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n unwillingnes_n no_o desire_n no_o delight_n uncheerfulnes_n backwardness_n grief_n when_o god_n in_o scripture_n commend_v the_o fervency_n and_o strength_n of_o any_o action_n he_o commend_v it_o from_o these_o two_o affection_n willingness_n and_o delight_n 1._o willingness_n or_o desire_v make_v any_o action_n strong_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sutablenes_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o action_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n command_v the_o whole_a soul_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 17._o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v willing_o and_o therefore_o abundant_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o david_n admire_v and_o joy_n at_o the_o offering_n the_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o desire_n or_o willingness_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v willing_a free-hearted_a worship_n not_o constrain_v the_o berean_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v indeed_o commend_v above_o that_o of_o thessalonica_n act._n 17.11_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v a_o forward_a affection_n a_o forth-putting_a desire_n to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n her_o ear_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o that_o open_a ear_n come_v from_o a_o open_a heart_n a_o desire_n to_o hear_v 2._o joy_n or_o chearfullnes_n make_v a_o action_n strong_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o then_o will_v it_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o measure_n because_o it_o be_v comfort_n and_o delight_n be_v the_o great_a psal_n 19.5_o when_o the_o psalmist_n will_v express_v how_o strong_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v his_o course_n he_o say_v it_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n though_o their_o poverty_n be_v abundant_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o liberality_n yet_o their_o joy_n be_v abundant_a in_o that_o christian_a action_n make_v their_o liberality_n to_o abound_v so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o joy_n in_o the_o action_n carry_v they_o to_o forget_v themselves_o in_o measure_n they_o pray_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n with_o much_o entreaty_n to_o take_v the_o gift_n such_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o action_n that_o if_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v their_o gift_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o their_o comfort_n psal_n 100.2_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n do_v better_a the_o service_n perform_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o desire_n and_o joy_n be_v want_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o action_n as_o it_o perform_v unwilling_o and_o sad_o 1._o what_o a_o man_n do_v unwilling_o backward_o he_o do_v as_o a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o weak_o because_o weary_o thus_o the_o wicked_a express_v their_o weariness_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21.13_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v but_o poor_o perform_v it_o if_o they_o perform_v any_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o as_o every_o man_n have_v purpose_v so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n whatever_o duty_n a_o man_n perform_v if_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n no_o desire_n no_o will_n unto_o it_o if_o somewhat_o without_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o not_o somewhat_o within_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v somewhat_o else_o he_o do_v it_o without_o strength_n therefore_o weary_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o exod._n 25.2_o god_n will_v moses_n to_o take_v a_o offering_n of_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v willing_a towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n 35.21_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a to_o offer_v god_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o from_o the_o willing_a heart_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o their_o offering_n have_v the_o will_n be_v want_v 2._o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v sad_o and_o unchearful_o with_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n he_o do_v without_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o weary_o for_o such_o a_o man_n do_v but_o bear_v a_o burden_n and_o carry_v a_o load_n all_o the_o while_o he_o do_v the_o action_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o care_v how_o soon_o it_o be_v do_v not_o but_o tâ—at_a a_o man_n may_v be_v sad_a in_o god_n worship_n david_n say_v psal_n 6.8_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n as_o if_o his_o tear_n do_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n then_o his_o prayer_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o tremble_a psal_n 2.11_o and_o we_o know_v that_o tremble_a proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a nature_n but_o when_o our_o grief_n be_v pitch_v not_o upon_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o acceptable_a grief_n yea_o when_o we_o come_v to_o joy_v before_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v sad_a because_o we_o must_v pray_v or_o hear_v or_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n because_o we_o must_v fall_v to_o that_o employment_n and_o may_v not_o go_v to_o any_o other_o or_o when_o sorrow_n for_o other_o cause_n become_v a_o flood_n so_o great_a that_o it_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v our_o joy_n than_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o wearisome_a duty_n the_o soul_n do_v it_o with_o no_o joy_n with_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o with_o no_o strength_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n weep_v sore_o upon_o that_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n nehem._n 8.10_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o weep_v nor_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n so_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o to_o drown_v or_o eclipse_v their_o joy_n on_o that_o day_n be_v to_o
make_v their_o soul_n weak_a and_o so_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n when_o moses_n chod_n with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 10.17_o to_o the_o end_n because_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o day_n his_o son_n be_v destroy_v his_o answer_n be_v have_v i_o eat_v it_o will_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v why_o not_o oh_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o with_o any_o cheer_n and_o comfort_n so_o heavy_a a_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v late_o befall_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v accept_v it_o if_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v weary_a have_v no_o desire_n or_o delight_n the_o body_n will_v be_v weary_a for_o that_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o go_v there_o be_v a_o weariness_n proper_a to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v spend_v and_o the_o spirit_n exhaust_v and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o weary_a of_o any_o further_a action_n because_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o four_o fold_v cause_n of_o exhaust_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n 1._o the_o original_n corrupt_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o withhold_v and_o dri_v up_o its_o strength_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o free_o expend_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o natural_o the_o eye_n have_v rather_o look_v upon_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n than_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n see_v a_o company_n in_o the_o alehouse_n rather_o than_o in_o god_n house_n profane_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o serve_v he_o the_o ear_n have_v rather_o hear_v evil_a then_o good_a the_o foot_n have_v rather_o walk_v to_o any_o sinful_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o natural_o give_v our_o member_n instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o unwillingnes_n in_o we_o but_o we_o ready_o part_v with_o they_o all_o at_o sin_n motion_n nay_o we_o be_v free_a from_o holiness_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o not_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n all_o for_o sin_n and_o this_o disposednes_n to_o withhold_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n from_o god_n service_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o sin_n remain_v in_o part_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spend_v in_o sinful_a action_n sometime_o jer._n 9.3_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n particular_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v waste_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n prov._n 5.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o unclean_a person_n a_o mournful_a end_n thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n or_o keep_v their_o house_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o have_v drink_v so_o hard_o in_o the_o week_n or_o on_o saturday_n that_o their_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o tire_a the_o sin_n of_o idleness_n do_v weaken_v the_o body_n strength_n use_v do_v increase_v and_o not_o use_v do_v decay_v beside_o the_o nourishment_n take_v for_o want_n of_o exercise_n do_v turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o so_o rather_o weaken_v the_o body_n then_o nourish_v it_o none_o more_o weary_a of_o any_o employment_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o idle_a person_n 3._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exhaust_v sometime_o by_o natural_a distemper_n sickness_n disease_n either_o such_o as_o be_v continual_o with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o or_o such_o as_o lie_v upon_o the_o body_n at_o particular_a time_n only_o the_o case_n of_o other_o 4._o sometime_o forego_v recreation_n and_o business_n of_o man_n calling_n do_v so_o spend_v the_o body_n that_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n lest_o for_o god_n service_n the_o body_n thus_o weary_v will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sympathy_n agreement_n and_o like_o affection_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o the_o body_n delight_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o measure_n delight_n in_o and_o what_o the_o body_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v in_o measure_n be_v weary_a of_o 2._o as_o it_o do_v express_v and_o act_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o contrary_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_n and_o delight_n weaken_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a instrument_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o those_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v express_v they_o will_v decay_v and_o weaken_v 4._o as_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n it_o do_v let_v in_o new_a object_n of_o delight_n the_o soul_n by_o sin_n be_v new_a fangle_a will_v entertain_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o former_a delight_n the_o soul_n do_v express_v its_o weariness_n 1._o by_o let_v loose_a thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o bind_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v about_o for_o refreshment_n 2._o in_o think_v the_o service_n hard_o painful_a grievous_a 3._o in_o think_v the_o time_n long_o that_o be_v spend_v therein_o wish_v the_o same_o at_o a_o end_n the_o body_n do_v express_v its_o weariness_n 1._o by_o restlessness_n it_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o position_n or_o gesture_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n turn_v first_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o 2._o by_o let_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n lose_v to_o all_o object_n to_o choose_v their_o delight_n where_o they_o please_v 3._o by_o speech_n too_o if_o occasion_n serve_v as_o here_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v if_o they_o do_v only_o say_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v they_o will_v say_v so_o with_o their_o tongue_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v therefore_o he_o set_v it_o down_o so_o how_o do_v weariness_n weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n 1._o weariness_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v weakness_n a_o denial_n a_o absence_n of_o strength_n and_o action_n perform_v in_o weakness_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a weariness_n deny_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v a_o man_n think_v well_o of_o what_o he_o be_v weary_a it_o deny_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o will_n can_v a_o man_n be_v willing_a of_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o what_o be_v willing_a of_o a_o burden_n it_o deny_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o affection_n a_o man_n will_v neither_o desire_n nor_o joy_n in_o what_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o and_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v deny_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n also_o will_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o service_n which_o have_v neither_o strength_n of_o soul_n nor_o strength_n of_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a service_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n a_o spirit_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n oppose_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n which_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n a_o child_n do_v his_o father_n command_n with_o desire_n and_o delight_n he_o love_v his_o father_n joy_n in_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o command_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n weariness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o damp_n that_o hinder_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n 2._o to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n sin_n be_v compare_v to_o cord_n prov._n 5.22_o to_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n liberty_n and_o free_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o any_o duty_n his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v thereto_o no_o not_o in_o desire_n god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o there_o be_v no_o will_n till_o god_n work_v it_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o snare_n set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o
their_o power_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n how_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v ver_fw-la 1._o we_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n their_o outward_a bounty_n proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o grace_n within_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v mort_fw-fr abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o abundant_a labour_n and_o weariness_n be_v contrary_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n labour_n abundant_o weariness_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o weaken_v the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o the_o word_n say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n say_v 1._o that_o forwardness_n unto_o good_a duty_n be_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o say_v christ_n have_v purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o minister_n to_o put_v their_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.1_o that_o they_o charge_v such_o as_o have_v ability_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v willing_a to_o distribute_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o a_o sign_n that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n therein_o also_o 2._o the_o word_n say_v that_o cheerfullnes_n in_o duty_n be_v god_n delight_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n isa_n 64.5_o the_o lord_n can_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v himself_o till_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n with_o joy_n but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o we_o out_o of_o joy_n can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v run_v to_o meet_v they_o we_o delight_v in_o when_o we_o espy_v they_o come_v towards_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n â—rov_n 3.17_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a matth._n 11.30_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4._o the_o word_n say_v that_o forwardness_n and_o delight_n in_o good_a action_n be_v beneficial_a 2_o cor._n â—_o 6_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o full_o hand_v work_n shall_v have_v full_a hand_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o rewarder_n the_o most_o abundant_a service_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n weariness_n do_v contrary_a the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o cheerful_a service_n our_o duty_n weariness_n deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a why_o be_v we_o weary_a where_o be_v our_o obedience_n be_v god_n delight_v with_o cheerful_a service_n weariness_n deny_v it_o who_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n delight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o joy_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o easy_a pleasant_a way_n weariness_n deny_v it_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o ease_n and_o pleasantness_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o beneficial_a way_n weariness_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o benefit_n weariness_n therefore_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o liar_n which_o unworthy_a deal_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n weariness_n do_v cast_v reproach_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o inward_o who_o it_o set_v a-work_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v the_o will_n in_o they_o by_o who_o it_o require_v the_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o weariness_n in_o the_o person_n but_o unfitness_n unsuitablenes_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v unfit_a person_n to_o work_v be_v we_o not_o his_o workmanship_n unto_o good_a work_n he_o do_v inward_o fashion_v we_o thereunto_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o work_v with_o a_o instrument_n and_o not_o first_o fit_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o edge_n shall_v it_o not_o shame_v he_o weariness_n say_v that_o god_n take_v up_o unhandled_a unedge_v instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o 2._o weariness_n of_o good_a duty_n do_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o his_o work_n have_v weary_v property_n and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o satan_n work_n or_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o so_o weary_a weary_v property_n be_v these_o three_o hardness_n harshness_n hurtfullnes_n why_o do_v a_o work_n weary_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a do_v cost_v much_o pain_n and_o labour_n more_o than_o can_v well_o be_v afford_v or_o be_v harsh_a unpleasant_a uncomfortable_a or_o be_v hurtful_a no_o profit_n no_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o contrary_a thus_o weariness_n say_v of_o the_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v set_v we_o about_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a master_n therefore_o appoint_v the_o best_a woâ—k_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n will_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o set_v we_o about_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o goodness_n to_o set_v we_o about_o evil_a work_n no_o work_n but_o evil_a work_n be_v whole_o uncomfortable_a will_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o make_v we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o profit_n have_v he_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v he_o not_o righteous_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n yet_o weariness_n do_v at_o same_o time_n cast_v dishonour_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v not_o such_o dishonour_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o weariness_n do_v weaken_v our_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o will_v weaken_v the_o worship_n we_o perform_v weariness_n do_v dispose_v we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n a_o weary_a soul_n be_v fit_a for_o wander_a thought_n and_o wander_a affection_n a_o weary_a body_n be_v fit_a for_o change_v of_o object_n fot_o new_a sight_n and_o sound_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o seek_v refreshment_n elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a corruption_n do_v always_o work_v in_o holy_a duty_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o man_n be_v weary_a it_o work_v with_o advantage_n he_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a temper_n fit_a for_o corruption_n now_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o then_o at_o another_o time_n weariness_n fit_v we_o for_o satan_n work_n for_o his_o inward_a suggestion_n for_o his_o present_v of_o object_n to_o withdraw_v we_o the_o heart_n be_v weary_a therefore_o fit_a for_o new_a work_n there_o be_v small_a ability_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o he_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o watch_v advantage_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o best_a he_o will_v hinder_v we_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v hinder_v 4._o weariness_n do_v weaken_v our_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o produce_v certain_a other_o effect_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n 1._o in_o opinion_n it_o make_v a_o man_n think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n evil_a if_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o to_o he_o at_o least_o at_o this_o particular_a time_n what_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o evil_n to_o he_o for_o no_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o good_a and_o suitable_a good_a for_o suitable_a good_a be_v delightsome_a therefore_o not_o wearisome_a 2._o in_o affection_n 1._o weariness_n make_v a_o man_n desire_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n what_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o will_v have_v finish_v that_o his_o weariness_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o whilst_o the_o work_n
continue_v weariness_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o change_v the_o present_a service_n for_o some_o other_o employment_n a_o weary_a man_n will_v have_v new_a work_n to_o take_v away_o his_o weariness_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o contrary_a comfort_n and_o delight_n can_v that_o be_v fervent_a service_n which_o a_o man_n think_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o end_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_v then_o the_o do_v of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v change_v for_o any_o other_o employment_n such_o service_n do_v weariness_n make_v quest_n it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o late_o what_o some_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o god_n service_n tell_v we_o now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o remnant_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v always_o strive_v to_o draw_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n another_o way_n and_o sometime_o do_v prevail_v by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o satan_n watchfullnes_n thus_o david_n when_o he_o be_v act_v by_o corruption_n have_v look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n prosperity_n and_o his_o own_o affliction_n without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o both_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v off_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ps_n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n if_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v affliction_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o world_n profaneness_n be_v prosperity_n then_o have_v david_n spend_v a_o deal_n of_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o false_fw-mi suggestion_n of_o corruption_n so_o jer._n 28.8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o reproach_v daily_o for_o his_o ministry_n he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v no_o more_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o can_v see_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o reproach_n he_o will_v give_v it_o over_o but_o then_o he_o be_v act_v by_o corruption_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bitter_a curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n thus_o the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o their_o spiritual_a sick_a sit_v and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o weary_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n so_o much_o know_v so_o much_o desire_n and_o delight_n and_o no_o more_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o for_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o evil_a as_o soon_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o good_a which_o can_v be_v we_o do_v but_o little_a know_v the_o good_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o can_v but_o little_a delight_n in_o it_o and_o where_o be_v but_o little_a delight_n will_v be_v weariness_n 2._o imperfect_a suitablenes_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n worship_n suitablenes_n and_o agreement_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v can_v they_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o one_o another_o company_n unless_o they_o suit_v and_o agree_v in_o disposition_n prov._n 27.19_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n why_o do_v a_o man_n love_v some_o particular_a man_n with_o a_o more_o inward_a free_a strong_a love_n because_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o face_n in_o water_n the_o represent_a face_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a face_n so_o a_o man_n see_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o more_o than_o other_o and_o consequent_o such_o man_n in_o who_o he_o see_v himself_o more_o than_o in_o other_o psal_n 40.8_o the_o more_o suitablenes_n and_o agreement_n the_o more_o desire_n and_o delight_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n suitable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v in_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o likeness_n in_o we_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o delight_n and_o therefore_o weariness_n present_a likeness_n alone_o do_v exclude_v weariness_n beside_o there_o will_v be_v a_o measure_n of_o unlikenes_n and_o that_o natural_o cause_v weariness_n 3._o immoderate_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n even_o lawful_a calling_n occasion_n and_o comfort_n so_o in_o my_o text_n why_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o set_v forth_o wheat_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o sell_v corn_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o delight_n to_o their_o calling_n and_o worldly_a business_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v that_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n worship_n 4._o so_o much_o earthly_a converse_n with_o our_o calling_n and_o earthly_a occasion_n i_o say_v earthly_a converse_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o draw_v our_o heart_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o set_v a-work_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o a_o appoint_a way_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o watch_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o with_o fear_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o with_o dependence_n upon_o god_n with_o strife_n against_o our_o natural_a earthly_a mindednes_n therefore_o they_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n 5._o over-length_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n in_o we_o therefore_o duty_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o set_a time_n in_o heaven_n when_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n to_o measure_v duty_n by_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v immeasurable_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v regulate_v by_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n when_o therefore_o duty_n be_v draw_v out_o beyond_o discretion_n they_o be_v burdensome_a or_o indiscretion_n beside_o the_o soul_n have_v other_o occasion_n to_o attend_v beside_o god_n worship_n even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o necessity_n if_o therefore_o time_n be_v take_v up_o so_o that_o convenient_a time_n be_v not_o reserve_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a because_o it_o can_v do_v all_o its_o work_n so_o in_o a_o family_n duty_n be_v then_o wearisome_a when_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o our_o particular_a calling_n 6._o absence_n of_o the_o all-filling_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6.63_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o ordinance_n without_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n it_o must_v both_o quicken_v our_o desire_n and_o delight_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ordinance_n psal_n 84.10_o 11._o david_n exceed_o prize_v a_o door_n in_o god_n house_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o discover_v the_o good_a in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n therewith_o then_o be_v they_o delightful_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o when_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n peace_n comfort_n grace_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o reflect_v the_o sun_n upon_o we_o that_o whilst_o we_o behold_v god_n favour_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o whilst_o we_o behold_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v gracious_a whilst_o we_o behold_v his_o comfort_n we_o be_v make_v comfortable_a then_o be_v the_o ordinance_n delightful_a but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a there_o be_v no_o affection_n stir_v use_v this_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_a first_o that_o god_n have_v but_o weak_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o weak_a pray_v weak_a hear_n because_o but_o weary_a service_n but_o because_o all_o will_v say_v they_o come_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n worship_n i_o will_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n as_o so_o many_o
a_o pretence_n put_v upon_o their_o unwillingnes_n for_o what_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a of_o he_o will_v get_v some_o skill_n in_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n he_o will_v inquire_v of_o other_o and_o by_o exercise_n gain_v skill_n so_o have_v man_n a_o will_v to_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o family_n they_o will_v get_v skill_n they_o will_v first_o pray_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v beg_v skill_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o family_n they_o will_v get_v some_o body_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o their_o family_n their_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v able_a or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o some_o friend_n they_o will_v first_o learn_v a_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n &_o after_o pray_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_n will_v not_o do_v have_v not_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o who_o natural_o have_v no_o will_n unto_o god_n service_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n as_o here_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n they_o have_v more_o mind_n of_o sell_v corn_n then_o of_o god_n service_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v sin_n work_v prov._n 2.13_o 14._o evil_a man_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightnes_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n but_o they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v these_o not_o bad_a heart_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v best_a more_o than_o thus_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o they_o make_v god_n worship_n a_o burden_n to_o we_o but_o they_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a you_o will_v say_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v no_o you_o be_v deceive_v no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o will_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o you_o consider_v heaven_n and_o god_n service_n as_o part_v than_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o god_n service_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v heaven_n and_o god_n service_n inseparable_o knit_v together_o then_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a of_o god_n service_n he_o be_v unwilling_a of_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v heaven_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o god_n service_n ruth_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n boaz_n tell_v elimelech_n next_o kinsman_n that_o naomi_n sell_v a_o parcel_n of_o land_n that_o be_v elimelech_n and_o he_o be_v next_o to_o redeem_v it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v redeem_v it_o boaz_n tell_v he_o that_o what_o time_n he_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n he_o must_v take_v ruth_n the_o wiâ—e_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o he_o say_v he_o can_v redeem_v it_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o redeem_v it_o in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o redeem_v it_o at_o all_o so_o he_o plain_o say_v i_o can_v redeem_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v willing_a of_o god_n service_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o can_v be_v willing_a of_o heaven_n be_v not_o those_o nature_n to_o be_v loathe_v that_o love_n not_o heaven_n object_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n isa_n 58.2_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_v 6.20_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v some_o willingness_n unto_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o three_o case_n 1._o when_o god_n service_n be_v a_o lead_a way_n unto_o some_o end_n that_o suit_n with_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o god_n pure_a worship_n that_o they_o love_v but_o their_o corrupt_a end_n for_o they_o love_v god_n worship_n no_o further_o than_o serve_v to_o that_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o john_n show_v abundance_n of_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n â—_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o vain_a glory_n herein_o that_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o but_o be_v force_v to_o break_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v forward_o unto_o god_n service_n only_o for_o a_o corrupt_a end_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 31._o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v walk_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v no_o further_o will_v unto_o it_o and_o forward_o in_o it_o then_o serve_v his_o corrupt_a end_n that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n have_v he_o destroy_v baal_n idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o will_v also_o have_v destroy_v jeroboam'_v idolatry_n because_o that_o also_o be_v god_n will_n but_o that_o in_o worldly_a policy_n will_v have_v be_v against_o his_o own_o end_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o policy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o 26._o jeroboam_fw-la say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n in_o jerusalem_n than_o their_o heart_n will_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o then_o his_o kingdom_n be_v go_v therefore_o he_o make_v two_o calf_n and_o put_v this_o pretence_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jehu_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o the_o same_o policy_n for_o he_o spare_v they_o out_o of_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o when_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n or_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n do_v suit_n with_o his_o disposition_n a_o understanding_n judicious_a man_n may_v love_v preach_v that_o be_v judicious_a and_o understanding_n fit_a to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o perfect_v his_o understa_fw-mi ding_o a_o man_n of_o meekness_n may_v delight_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o peace_n peace_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o smooth_a soft_a mild_a quiet_a preach_v a_o temperate_a man_n may_v joy_v in_o a_o sermon_n that_o be_v tart_a and_o bitter_a against_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n the_o liberal_a man_n may_v delight_v in_o severe_a preach_n against_o covetousness_n a_o man_n musical_o affect_v may_v delight_v in_o sing_v psalm_n because_o these_o thing_n suit_n with_o their_o disposition_n the_o gift_n of_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o affect_a pleasingnes_n they_o may_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sit_v term_n or_o so_o pathetical_o or_o they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o grace_n in_o utterance_n so_o ready_a so_o smooth_a so_o distinct_a with_o such_o comely_a carriage_n of_o body_n as_o may_v affect_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33.32_o so_o many_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o god_n ordinance_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o a_o way_n unto_o their_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o think_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v regard_v high_o for_o their_o fast_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n for_o disregard_v they_o a_o sign_n they_o make_v account_n of_o that_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o that_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n otherwise_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o sin_n find_v in_o those_o duty_n a_o god_n do_v matth._n 6.5_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n
improve_v your_o wake_n and_o watch_v in_o holy_a duty_n let_v not_o your_o soul_n be_v like_a child_n the_o more_o wake_v the_o more_o unsettle_a who_o therefore_o we_o wish_v asleep_o rather_o than_o awake_v so_o the_o more_o wake_v our_o body_n be_v the_o more_o wander_a and_o rove_a our_o soul_n may_v be_v and_o though_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o our_o sleep_n yet_o much_o more_o by_o our_o wander_n make_v we_o use_v therefore_o of_o our_o wake_n by_o bind_v our_o soul_n close_o to_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o some_o will_v always_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a other_o have_v need_n be_v more_o diligent_a in_o watch_v that_o their_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v if_o hezekiah_n be_v clean_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o may_v prevail_v for_o they_o which_o be_v impure_a 2_o chron._n 30.9_o if_o job_n himself_o be_v humble_v he_o may_v prevail_v to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o his_o friend_n unhumble_v job_n 42.6_o 8._o and_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o wake_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n god_n may_v pardon_v they_o that_o sleâ—p_n to_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v manifest_v more_o acceptance_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o if_o we_o wake_v in_o duty_n and_o worship_n god_n no_o better_o and_o get_v no_o more_o good_a to_o our_o soul_n then_o they_o that_o sleep_v our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o we_o abuse_v and_o take_v in_o vain_a more_o mean_n and_o advantage_n they_o that_o sleep_v in_o ordinance_n have_v no_o use_n of_o ordinance_n be_v as_o without_o they_o they_o that_o wake_v in_o ordinance_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n beside_o sleep_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o sin_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o sin_n but_o a_o wake_a person_n not_o attend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v sin_v more_o for_o the_o body_n have_v more_o power_n to_o sin_n itself_o and_o to_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n be_v awake_a then_o asleep_a 4._o take_v heed_n you_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o change_v your_o wakefullnes_n into_o drowsiness_n so_o will_v a_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o god_n service_n and_o no_o less_o in_o your_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v not_o conceit_v of_o your_o livelyne_n of_o affection_n and_o confident_a thereof_o as_o if_o now_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n remember_v upon_o what_o foundation_n you_o be_v build_v and_o upon_o what_o root_n you_o grow_v you_o be_v indeed_o lively_a at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v so_o but_o consider_v you_o must_v be_v new_o assist_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n every_o time_n you_o do_v any_o new_a duty_n thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n undo_v when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o affect_v unto_o christ_n in_o a_o comfortable_a measure_n they_o think_v that_o will_v always_o continue_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o consider_v they_o shall_v need_v christ_n help_n continual_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o unto_o great_a work_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o know_a sin_n of_o go_v against_o light_n receive_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n in_o our_o practice_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o if_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n let_v we_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n recover_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n especial_o sin_n continue_v in_o will_v dead_a the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n will_v make_v dull_a and_o sleepy_a our_o conscience_n and_o so_o our_o body_n experience_n show_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o how_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v râ—ck_v the_o body_n asâ—â—ep_v in_o god_n service_n 3._o maintain_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o cheer_n and_o present_a apprehension_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o wake_v and_o watch_v in_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sleep_v give_v not_o way_n to_o such_o delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o pray_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o sleep_v nor_o come_v with_o our_o mind_n so_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o these_o thought_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n then_o shall_v we_o neglect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v he_o will_v neglect_v we_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o weak_a soul_n and_o body_n 4._o look_v at_o god_n worship_n as_o matter_n of_o pain_n matter_n of_o difficulty_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o pray_v well_o to_o sing_v well_o to_o hear_v we_o l_o no_o easy_a matter_n hard_a far_o than_o thy_o other_o occasion_n because_o thou_o have_v less_o disposednes_n unto_o the_o same_o more_o inward_a opposion_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n easy_a we_o be_v careless_a of_o thing_n difficult_a we_o take_v more_o care_n about_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n well_o thou_o will_v set_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o it_o thou_o will_v câ—ave_v god_n help_n and_o assistance_n unto_o wakefullnes_n and_o attention_n and_o against_o drowsiness_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n god_n will_v assist_v 2._o to_o comfort_n 1._o god_n minister_n against_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o this_o sin_n of_o sleep_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o weaken_v of_o god_n worship_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o god_n minister_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o their_o people_n shoulâ—_n sleep_v when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n especial_o if_o many_o sleep_n and_o they_o sleep_v much_o conâ—iâ—â—ring_v what_o poor_a service_n god_n hâ—th_v and_o what_o little_a good_a peopâ—â—â—â—t_n though_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n taâ—â—_n pain_n for_o both_o how_o do_v they_o â—â—ar_v pray_v sing_v when_o they_o sâ—â—â—p_v how_o can_v god_n be_v wâ—ll_n â—â—rved_v how_o do_v they_o proâ—â—â—e_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o shall_v they_o walk_v well_o the_o week_n thâ—row_o the_o mâ—â—isters_n of_o god_n cannot_v but_o â—e_v troâ—â—led_v heaâ—at_n if_o tâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d any_o aâ—â—â—ction_n to_o goâ—â—_n gloâ—y_n â—nd_v the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n soâ—ls_n bâ—t_o that_o which_o â—â—y_n â—â—â—â—what_o comâ—ort_v they_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n and_o congregation_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n former_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o people_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o people_n and_o thereby_o vex_v ourselves_o 2._o there_o have_v be_v sleep_n find_v under_o better_a government_n and_o ministry_n than_o any_o now_o enjoy_v our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o reprove_v they_o once_o and_o again_o yet_o they_o sleep_v still_o who_o authority_n and_o word_n like_o our_o saviour_n nay_o more_o all_o his_o company_n sleep_v not_o oâ—e_a â—est_n to_o awake_v another_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o stir_a gift_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o ability_n yet_o the_o young_a man_n sleep_v at_o his_o sermon_n the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o minister_n 3._o though_o people_n get_v no_o good_a by_o god_n ordinance_n whilst_o they_o be_v sleep_v yet_o god_n will_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o sleep_a of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v that_o good_a the_o ordinance_n shall_v do_v they_o he_o will_v hereby_o experimental_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_a their_o heart_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o more_o trouble_n and_o smart_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n to_o carry_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o itself_o thus_o christ_n teach_v his_o discipe_n their_o weakness_n and_o humble_v their_o heart_n more_o by_o their_o sleep_v then_o his_o former_a preach_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o think_v they_o that_o sleep_n at_o the_o ordinance_n do_v lose_v god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a god_n will_v recover_v both_o and_o that_o â—y_a mean_n of_o their_o sleep_n that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o amendment_n though_o with_o more_o smart_n as_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o cure_v the_o body_n by_o diet_n then_o by_o physic_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o by_o afflict_v on_o
necessity_n to_o sleep_v or_o if_o they_o have_v necessity_n it_o be_v through_o carelessness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o necessity_n oâ—_n sin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a sin_n god_n in_o pity_n have_v allow_v man_n sleep_v to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a body_n to_o further_a digestion_n to_o repair_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o abuse_v this_o power_n to_o hinder_v god_n service_n he_o give_v we_o sleep_v to_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a body_n and_o we_o use_v it_o to_o weaken_v his_o service_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o sleep_v after_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o night_n to_o sleep_v in_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o his_o service_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o sleep_v on_o that_o day_n of_o his_o worship_n do_v we_o not_o deal_v unkind_o and_o unthankful_o with_o he_o when_o we_o rest_v and_o favour_v the_o creature_n we_o make_v account_v it_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o service_n but_o when_o god_n have_v rest_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o we_o rest_v still_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a sin_n 1._o it_o deny_v god_n the_o least_o we_o can_v give_v he_o in_o his_o service_n man_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a part_n yet_o sleep_v deny_v the_o body_n reason_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n deserve_v both_o for_o he_o have_v make_v both_o and_o do_v maintain_v both_o and_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o part_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a part_n but_o sleep_n will_v give_v he_o none_o no_o not_o the_o body_n which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v alone_o be_v it_o give_v 2._o sleep_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v unseasonable_a a_o misplace_a action_n especial_o lord_n day_n sleep_v and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o season_n sleep_v in_o god_n house_n be_v unseasonable_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_a time_n for_o sleep_n but_o for_o labour_n 1_o thes_n 5.7_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wild_a beast_n labour_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n rest_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wild_a beast_n labour_n psal_n 104.20_o therefore_o for_o man_n rest_n for_o they_o can_v both_o labour_v together_o they_o will_v hinder_v one_o another_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v in_o employment_n in_o action_n employment_n be_v no_o season_n for_o sleep_n but_o rest_n from_o employment_n ps_n 104.23_o man_n go_v forth_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n man_n cease_v his_o labour_n with_o the_o day_n and_o then_o go_v to_o rest_v eccles_n 5.12_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n be_v sweet_a they_o that_o sleep_v according_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o labour_n but_o after_o labour_n but_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v sleep_n in_o midst_n of_o labour_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o employment_n it_o be_v that_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o sleep_v in_o midst_n of_o any_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o in_o god_n service_n which_o require_v the_o most_o pain_n and_o labour_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o do_v with_o all_o our_o might_n do_v every_o thing_n thorough_o and_o to_o purpose_n how_o much_o more_o god_n service_n the_o best_a work_n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n and_o society_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o wake_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o wake_v be_v against_o reason_n if_o then_o carelessness_n of_o sin_v or_o unthankfullnes_n in_o sin_v or_o unreasonableness_n in_o sin_v will_v shame_v we_o this_o sin_n of_o sleep_v in_o god_n house_n may_v shame_v we_o for_o thereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o make_v bâ—t_v a_o light_a account_n of_o sin_v that_o we_o be_v unthankful_a that_o we_o be_v unreasonable_a 2._o particular_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v more_o than_o other_o if_o they_o sleep_v in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v they_o suffer_v god_n worship_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o hinder_v who_o be_v tie_v by_o special_a engagement_n to_o do_v he_o special_a service_n from_o who_o god_n do_v expect_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o other_o will_v sleep_v god_n say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o they_o as_o to_o judah_n in_o another_o case_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v so_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n though_o other_o sleep_v out_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o sleep_v they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a than_o other_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o they_o set_v a_o ill_a example_n and_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v excuse_v and_o shelter_v for_o their_o sleep_v from_o the_o example_n of_o such_o because_o they_o profess_v more_o care_n of_o god_n service_n if_o they_o that_o profess_v more_o zeal_n for_o god_n service_n yet_o will_v ordinary_o sleep_v much_o more_o may_v they_o that_o profess_v less_o care_n thus_o they_o not_o only_a sin_n themselves_o but_o draw_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o elies_n son_n sin_n in_o god_n worship_n make_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n in_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o sleep_a of_o professor_n do_v make_v other_o more_o careless_a of_o god_n worship_n think_v sleep_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n else_o they_o that_o profess_v much_o will_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o 2._o the_o godly_a have_v more_o encouragement_n to_o awake_v then_o other_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v special_o appoint_v for_o they_o god_n expectation_n be_v more_o of_o their_o service_n then_o other_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o more_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o he_o benefit_n from_o he_o their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v against_o much_o encouragement_n that_o other_o want_v therefore_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o then_o in_o other_o who_o have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n 3._o the_o godly_a have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o awake_v then_o other_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o more_o clear_a and_o thorough_a light_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o god_n worship_n above_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o more_o divine_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o carriage_n a_o more_o divine_a authority_n to_o command_v what_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a a_o more_o divine_a application_n of_o promise_n or_o threaten_n as_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v practise_v they_o have_v in_o their_o will_n a_o special_a bent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o choose_v that_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o have_v in_o their_o affection_n a_o love_n to_o it_o and_o desire_v after_o it_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o more_o mean_n and_o help_v against_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o they_o that_o suffer_v other_o to_o sleep_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o wake_v they_o they_o suffer_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v wrong_v and_o may_v prevent_v it_o be_v it_o not_o their_o sin_n yes_o doubtless_o why_o be_v meroz_n curse_v yea_o bitter_o â—ursed_v not_o because_o they_o â—ought_v direct_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n judg._n 5.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_v that_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v against_o he_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v in_o that_o regard_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n they_o that_o therefore_o do_v not_o waken_v sleeper_n be_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n therein_o but_o against_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o for_o he_o what_o they_o may_v these_o do_v not_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o neighbour_n beast_n though_o a_o enemy_n exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o how_o much_o more_o a_o friend_n beast_n when_o a_o man_n sleep_v in_o time_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v go_v astray_o for_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o hear_v to_o wake_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o
but_o turn_v not_o off_o his_o bed_n the_o speech_n of_o sloth_n be_v such_o as_o these_o eccles_n 4.6_o better_a be_v a_o handful_n with_o quietness_n then_o both_o the_o hand_n full_a with_o travel_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n what_o ever_o he_o have_v or_o want_v he_o will_v have_v quiet_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o little_a with_o ease_n be_v better_a than_o as_o much_o again_o with_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n prov._n 22.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v he_o slay_v in_o the_o street_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n therefore_o he_o will_v keep_v within_o all_o safety_n be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o nothing_o but_o danger_n abroad_o if_o he_o shall_v stir_v about_o any_o business_n his_o discouragement_n from_o labour_n be_v difficulty_n and_o trouble_n pro._n 15.19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o slothful_a man_n be_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o any_o business_n it_o seem_v as_o troublesome_a to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n way_n that_o must_v go_v through_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n no_o comfort_n nothing_o but_o vexation_n to_o be_v find_v prov._n 20.4_o the_o sluggard_n will_v not_o plough_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a he_o can_v endure_v the_o can_v though_o for_o profit_n he_o be_v all_o for_o warmth_n and_o ease_n the_o slothful_a man_n work_n tend_v to_o ease_v rather_o than_o to_o labour_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o painstaking_a a_o life_n of_o rest_n rather_o than_o of_o labour_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declarethâ—_n prov._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v a_o slothful_a man_n dwell_v upon_o â—ase_n give_v himself_o much_o to_o sleep_v and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o labour_v quest_n whence_o come_v this_o sloth_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o have_v bring_v about_o a_o double_a cause_n of_o sloth_n one_o within_o we_o and_o another_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o sloth_n within_o we_o be_v 1._o the_o loss_n of_o inward_a strength_n activity_n and_o ability_n unto_o action_n the_o native_a and_o natural_a strength_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v go_v we_o be_v altogether_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v willing_a unto_o that_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o best_a way_n we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o labour_n our_o will_n be_v perverse_a refuse_v what_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o our_o affection_n careless_a so_o that_o we_o can_v set_v about_o any_o action_n without_o inward_a trouble_n and_o disquiet_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o unfitnesse_n 2._o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o love_v labour_n we_o love_v sleep_v prov._n 20.13_o and_o so_o abhor_v labour_n the_o outward_a cause_n of_o sloth_n be_v the_o travel_n and_o toil_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v avoidable_a to_o accompany_v all_o action_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v and_o man_n deserve_v wherein_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n all_o of_o comfort_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n with_o ease_n and_o comfort_n whereas_o man_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v labour_v without_o trouble_n gen._n 2.15_o god_n set_v adam_n to_o dress_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o no_o toil_n adam_n be_v make_v perfect_o fit_a for_o all_o employment_n and_o fitness_n for_o action_n cause_v comfort_n therein_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n also_o be_v perfect_o upon_o he_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o blessing_n and_o prov._n 10.21_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o where_o god_n blessing_n be_v there_o sorrow_n can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n as_o with_o adam_n but_o now_o that_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v use_v any_o power_n of_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o body_n without_o vexation_n and_o toil_n the_o soul_n be_v vex_v in_o its_o labour_n eccles_n 1.13_o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o by_o wisdom_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o heaven_n this_o sore_a travel_n have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o let_v a_o man_n set_v a_o work_n his_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o action_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o travel_n sore_o and_o grievous_a to_o exercise_v and_o humble_v he_o therewith_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v madness_n and_o folly_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n the_o body_n be_v toil_v and_o weary_v in_o its_o labour_n sweat_v force_v out_o and_o strength_n weaken_v gen._n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 5.29_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o bring_v man_n labour_n but_o toilsome_a painful_a afflictive_a labour_n this_o outward_a trouble_n which_o accompany_v all_o labour_n meet_v with_o a_o inward_a love_n of_o ease_n and_o averseness_n unto_o labour_n must_v needs_o further_o and_o increase_v the_o same_o when_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o unfit_a for_o action_n and_o therefore_o disquietness_n will_v arise_v from_o that_o unfitness_n it_o will_v make_v he_o backward_o thereunto_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v disquietness_n from_o within_o shall_v be_v meet_v with_o outward_a trouble_n that_o cleave_v fast_o even_o by_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o god_n truth_n unto_o all_o labour_n it_o will_v make_v he_o more_o backward_o most_o of_o all_o be_v these_o cause_n of_o sloth_n find_v in_o spiritual_a action_n inward_a and_o outward_a disquiet_n 1._o because_o our_o great_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a action_n man_n perfection_n in_o innocency_n be_v to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v perfect_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o creature_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n yet_o he_o can_v best_o do_v those_o work_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a action_n love_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o delight_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a now_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o spiritual_a action_n natural_a and_o civil_a action_n he_o can_v do_v but_o express_v no_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o holiness_n therein_o no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v express_v natural_a life_n and_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o imperfect_a the_o contrary_a sloth_n do_v remain_v spiritual_a action_n be_v still_o above_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a temper_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n quicken_v by_o grace_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o they_o therefore_o most_o disquiet_a will_n thence_o arise_v to_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v they_o more_o backward_o to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o action_n any_o far_a than_o faith_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o vexation_n which_o arise_v from_o sense_n of_o insufficience_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n do_v keep_v back_o and_o be_v a_o continual_a clog_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o such_o performance_n beside_o our_o nature_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o therefore_o most_o enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o god_n law_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o the_o curse_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o spiritual_a action_n the_o curse_n of_o sorrow_n that_o attend_v action_n for_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o comfort_n do_v most_o appear_v there_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n will_v be_v most_o manifest_v but_o the_o blessing_n of_o comfort_n be_v especial_o contain_v
in_o the_o street_n nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n lie_v before_o he_o so_o many_o think_v that_o frequency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o good_a duty_n much_o pray_v hear_v read_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v melancholy_a distraction_n and_o madness_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o disease_n upon_o the_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o great_a promise_n therefore_o of_o great_a blessing_n and_o good_a the_o godly_a often_o think_v with_o david_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v never_o hold_v out_o never_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o holy_a way_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o comfort_n elijah_n desire_v he_o may_v die_v 1_o king_n 19_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o keep_v his_o life_n and_o uprightnes_n both_o now_o jezabell_n be_v so_o incense_a against_o he_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n no_o way_n be_v peaceable_a and_o pleasant_a but_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o all_o her_o way_n be_v so_o prov._n 8.9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n plain_a to_o grace_n though_o obscure_a and_o dark_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n prov._n 14.6_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a 3._o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v by_o neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n or_o careless_a performance_n of_o they_o neglect_v of_o good_a duty_n do_v weaken_v diligence_n for_o strength_n not_o exercise_v do_v decrease_v and_o do_v increase_v sloth_n because_o strength_n of_o opposition_n be_v remove_v yea_o sloth_n be_v exercise_v careless_n performance_n do_v increase_v sloth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o it_o and_o every_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n let_v a_o man_n pray_v or_o hear_v careless_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o another_o time_n let_v a_o man_n spend_v one_o sabbath_n careless_o not_o mind_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o any_o public_a exercise_n and_o he_o shaâ—l_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o another_o day_n and_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o another_o day_n and_o no_o matter_n how_o he_o spend_v it_o 4._o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v by_o too_o much_o use_v of_o sensible_a comfort_n or_o carnal_a sensual_a use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o recreation_n give_v to_o our_o appetite_n to_o please_v and_o content_v ourselves_o in_o sensible_a thing_n it_o will_v cherish_v a_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o a_o abhor_v of_o trouble_n amos_n 6.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n how_o do_v they_o further_o themselves_o in_o ease_n we_o find_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v thought_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v near_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o eat_v the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n they_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n they_o bring_v near_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v and_o content_a nature_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o that_o ease_n and_o delight_n and_o averseness_n unto_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n grief_n can_v get_v no_o place_n with_o they_o be_v there_o never_o so_o great_a need_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o sensible_a good_a thing_n if_o we_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o desire_v sensible_a comfort_n for_o themselves_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n service_n if_o ease_n be_v all_o our_o end_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o ease_n will_v be_v cherish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o mean_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n by_o bring_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n together_o good_a the_o more_o enjoy_v the_o more_o desire_a because_o by_o enjoyment_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o good_a of_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v outward_a good_a thing_n for_o ease_n sake_n and_o comfort_v sake_n because_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o trouble_n than_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v they_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v ease_n because_o we_o shall_v more_o free_a the_o sweetness_n and_o content_n of_o it_o unto_o nature_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v use_v outward_a mercy_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sitter_n for_o god_n service_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o fit_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o find_v our_o affection_n thereto_o increase_v mean_v use_v for_o a_o sanctify_a end_n do_v increase_v ability_n sanctify_a ability_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n quest_n how_o do_v sloth_n hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n answ_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o fervency_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o it_o sloth_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o fervency_n because_o it_o oppose_v diligence_n without_o which_o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v that_o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o diligence_n and_o painstaking_a appear_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6.33_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n judas_n 3_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o carelessness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o different_a affectednesse_n in_o god_n worship_n in_o different_a christian_n the_o diligent_a and_o careless_a may_v not_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o see_v some_o more_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o idle_a careless_a christian_n but_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n and_o make_v a_o labour_n of_o god_n service_n it_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n who_o find_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o hearts-warmth_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n when_o they_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v careless_a ordinary_o they_o find_v most_o presence_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o worship_n when_o they_o have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o cleanse_v and_o empty_v the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n fit_a for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v labour_v most_o to_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n fit_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o diligence_n yet_o let_v we_o further_o see_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n consider_v in_o itself_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a we_o have_v not_o that_o full_a measure_n of_o strength_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o which_o we_o have_v in_o innocency_n we_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a part_n as_o job_n say_v job_n 26.14_o these_o be_v part_n of_o god_n way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o so_o can_v the_o godly_a look_n into_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v admire_v what_o little_a grace_n they_o have_v and_o that_o little_a they_o have_v be_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o be_v weaken_v to_o make_v weak_a grace_n bring_v forth_o strong_a act_n such_o as_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v will_v need_v pain_n and_o labour_n thing_n very_o weak_a be_v hardly_o strengthen_v hence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.12_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n he_o compare_v grace_n to_o faint_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o strengthen_v let_v a_o man_n lift_v up_o hand_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o joint_n they_o will_v present_o fall_v down_o again_o he_o must_v make_v a_o continual_a labour_n and_o work_v of_o it_o let_v a_o man_n lift_v up_o feeble_a knee_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o some_o pain_n and_o they_o will_v present_o sink_v down_o again_o so_o if_o we_o will_v fervent_o worship_v god_n we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o strong_a hand_n and_o knee_n
but_o feeble_a hand_n and_o knee_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v a_o labour_n 2._o the_o direct_a opposition_n that_o be_v find_v against_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o the_o opposition_n within_o we_o be_v corruption_n a_o disposition_n contrary_a not_o one_o only_a disposition_n of_o coldness_n in_o good_a duty_n but_o many_o disposition_n many_o seed_n of_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v one_o nature_n they_o have_v have_v long_a time_n of_o groat_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o grace_n they_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o grace_n as_o sucker_n at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o suck_v away_o the_o nourishment_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o work_v every_o act_n do_v weaken_v grace_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o only_o do_v corruption_n work_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o member_n but_o it_o work_v in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n as_o a_o adversary_n to_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o foil_n and_o overthrow_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n why_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o only_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o war_n against_o the_o spiritualnes_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o whole_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a the_o opposition_n without_o we_o be_v 1._o satan_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o gracious_a because_o therein_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o fit_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o have_v less_o advantage_n against_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v utter_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o unfit_a when_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_a again_o and_o he_o have_v more_o advantage_n against_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.19_o 20._o have_v tell_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o obedience_n every_o where_o and_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a how_o seasonable_o do_v he_o add_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_a for_o they_o may_v have_v object_v what_o a_o enemy_n satan_n be_v to_o they_o how_o he_o do_v blind_a and_o befool_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v show_v wisdom_n in_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v satan_n be_v god_n enemy_n he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o much_o less_o fervent_a service_n the_o more_o service_n god_n have_v the_o less_o he_o have_v and_o the_o better_a service_n god_n have_v the_o worse_o he_o have_v for_o no_o man_n can_v service_n two_o master_n no_o finite_a be_v can_v bestow_v itself_o whole_o two_o way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o satan_n himself_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n which_o show_v his_o enmity_n unto_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o give_v have_v he_o it_o in_o his_o power_n so_o he_o can_v hinder_v god_n of_o his_o service_n 2._o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o opposite_a to_o god_n service_n for_o god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o but_o subordinate_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o furtherance_n in_o his_o service_n our_o calling_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v god_n good_a creature_n and_o blessing_n have_v a_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o help_v and_o further_o we_o in_o god_n worship_n but_o corruption_n do_v make_v more_o advantage_n of_o they_o then_o grace_n because_o of_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o want_v of_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o rather_o hinder_v we_o then_o further_o we_o 3._o the_o common_a and_o general_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o live_v this_o be_v as_o much_o cold_a water_n pour_v upon_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o love_n mat._n 24.12_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a a_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n will_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o cool_a and_o abate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o warm_a heart_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o but_o few_o help_n example_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o we_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v general_a for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o example_n particular_a and_o singular_a forwardness_n and_o strictness_n be_v observe_v reprove_v and_o reproach_v solitariness_n in_o any_o way_n be_v uncomfortable_a and_o so_o weaken_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o more_o better_a than_o a_o few_o this_o opposition_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v therefore_o strengthen_v because_o it_o be_v not_o scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o unite_v if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o satan_n his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v matth._n 12.26_o satan_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o work_v several_o by_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n service_n but_o joint_o both_o together_o satan_n work_v in_o and_o by_o corruption_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o when_o peter_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v say_v master_n pity_v thyself_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o our_o saviour_n answer_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n he_o do_v perceive_v satan_n work_v in_o peter_n carnal_a disposition_n which_o love_v ease_n but_o can_v endure_v trouble_n luk._n 22.31_o 32._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n our_o saviour_n see_v that_o satan_n will_v work_v with_o peter_n carnal_a worldly_a fear_n to_o make_v he_o so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o satan_n do_v work_v with_o our_o corruption_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o outward_a comfort_n to_o make_v we_o sin_n in_o they_o satan_n do_v sometime_o cast_v in_o temptation_n over_o and_o beside_o and_o without_o our_o corruption_n but_o he_o do_v ordinary_o assist_v and_o work_v with_o our_o corruption_n 3._o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o diligence_n because_o to_o make_v grace_n fervent_a and_o lively_a there_o must_v be_v assistance_n and_o influence_n from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o our_o grace_n though_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o have_v take_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o without_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n upon_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o diligence_n these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o our_o diligence_n and_o god_n assistance_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n god_n will_v not_o otherwise_o work_v in_o we_o then_o as_o we_o work_v with_o he_o the_o slothful_a man_n talon_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n no_o use_n make_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o breathe_v in_o we_o without_o our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o pain_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n will_v he_o take_v pain_n for_o we_o and_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v no_o pain_n for_o ourselves_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n in_o his_o ordinance_n at_o pain_n by_o affliction_n at_o pain_n to_o oppose_v corruption_n to_o watch_v advantage_n to_o help_v grace_n shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v idle_a 2._o it_o agree_v and_o suit_v well_o to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n to_o cost_v pain_n shall_v common_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o price_n be_v have_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o labour_n do_v it_o not_o better_o agree_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n that_o different_a worth_n shall_v challenge_v different_a labour_n the_o less_o worth_a in_o thing_n
the_o less_o labour_n about_o they_o the_o more_o worth_a the_o more_o labour_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v thing_n matth._n 6.33_o speak_v of_o earthly_a good_a thing_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o cast_v in_o as_o a_o overplus_n but_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v pain_n about_o that_o diligent_o employ_v ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v no_o pain_n about_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o our_o prize_v of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o attain_v it_o without_o pain_n our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v but_o little_a it_o be_v increase_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v they_o evil_a thing_n come_v easy_o good_a thing_n hardly_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v value_v and_o prize_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o worth_n to_o we_o if_o we_o attain_v it_o by_o diligence_n for_o it_o co_v we_o much_o and_o what_o we_o pay_v much_o for_o we_o set_v store_n by_o and_o according_a as_o we_o prize_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o the_o great_a good_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o diligence_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n the_o strong_a opposition_n against_o it_o and_o the_o necessity_n the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o sloth_n will_v hinder_v our_o servant_n worship_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o diligence_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o where_o it_o prevail_v 2._o sloth_n hinder_v our_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o satan_n have_v always_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n but_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o advantage_n therefore_o he_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o seek_v advantage_n sloth_n give_v he_o advantage_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o devil_n dispositition_n whereby_o he_o work_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a corruption_n whereby_o to_o screw_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n temptation_n against_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o difficulty_n uncomfortablenesse_n needlesnesse_n unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o all_o these_o sloth_n stand_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o be_v increase_v thereby_o if_o less_o will_v serve_v what_o need_v more_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o earnestness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n nor_o comfort_n in_o it_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n though_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o pain_n much_o less_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n as_o in_o sloth_n the_o diligent_a man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n they_o cause_v often_o waver_n and_o staggering_n in_o they_o and_o present_a abatement_n of_o diligence_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n cold_a within_o they_o much_o more_o must_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o slothful_a who_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o such_o temptation_n beside_o sloth_n do_v give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n as_o it_o do_v make_v no_o use_n of_o appoint_a strength_n against_o he_o duty_n of_o preparation_n unto_o more_o solemn_a worship_n be_v mean_n of_o strength_n against_o satan_n labour_v to_o hinder_v our_o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n thereby_o we_o shake_v off_o sloth_n stir_v up_o diligence_n procure_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o sloth_n will_v either_o neglect_v duty_n of_o preparation_n or_o careless_o perform_v they_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strip_v of_o that_o strength_n against_o satan_n watchfulness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o strength_n against_o satan_n but_o watchfulness_n be_v too_o painful_a for_o sloth_n resist_v of_o stir_n of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o strength_n against_o satan_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o he_o be_v a_o most_o impatient_a discontent_a creature_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v resist_v he_o will_v not_o there_o abide_v but_o resistance_n of_o satan_n be_v too_o painful_a for_o sloth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o detestation_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o attention_n to_o ordinance_n in_o hand_n 3._o sloth_n hinder_v our_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v it_o withdraw_v his_o work_n and_o assistance_n it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o life_n and_o action_n compare_v to_o thing_n most_o stir_a and_o active_a as_o the_o fire_n the_o wind_n 2._o to_o its_o command_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v zealous_a to_o be_v diligent_a not_o to_o be_v slothful_a 3._o to_o its_o title_n when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 4.30_o for_o sloth_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o diligence_n 4._o to_o its_o operation_n and_o work_n which_o be_v to_o baptize_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o the_o spirit_n do_v besprinkle_v the_o soul_n with_o inflame_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o service_n sloth_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n grieve_v will_v reserve_v its_o assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v fervent_o worship_v god_n use_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v but_o little_a fervent_a worship_n for_o 1._o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o sloth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o diligence_n till_o grace_v come_v into_o the_o foul_a all_o the_o service_n therefore_o of_o man_n destitute_a of_o grace_n be_v cold_a and_o heartless_a whatsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v such_o only_a as_o sloth_n will_v afford_v and_o how_o full_a be_v our_o congregation_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o woman_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a christian_n that_o do_v indeed_o perform_v duty_n in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o they_o make_v no_o labour_n of_o they_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o get_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v not_o with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v the_o lord_n costly_a service_n but_o cheap_a such_o as_o cost_v they_o nothing_o all_o their_o preparation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v family_n duty_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o idle_a in_o god_n service_n grace_n for_o want_n of_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v sluggish_a they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o faith_n love_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o god_n worship_n their_o diligence_n be_v take_v up_o other_o way_n in_o some_o about_o some_o lust_n they_o savour_v it_o be_v their_o case_n james_n 4.2_o 3._o you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n they_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o their_o contention_n and_o wrangling_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n sake_n to_o get_v advantage_n unto_o they_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a about_o good_a duty_n and_o his_o end_n not_o be_v god_n worship_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o raging_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o compass_v his_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a end_n the_o diligence_n of_o other_o be_v take_v up_o aboâ—t_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n this_o be_v their_o case_n john_n 6._o they_o seem_v to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n his_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n they_o compass_n land_n and_o sea_n after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v he_o at_o land_n they_o take_v ship_n and_o follow_v
to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n in_o the_o week_n day_n have_v they_o search_v god_n book_n but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v toss_v the_o card_n and_o table_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o shake_v off_o this_o sloth_n if_o we_o prize_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o affect_v it_o we_o must_v do_v so_o if_o we_o care_v not_o how_o we_o pray_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o think_v any_o affection_n be_v meet_v for_o he_o we_o may_v continue_v our_o sloth_n we_o find_v this_o command_v josh_n 22.5_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o moses_n charge_v you_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n and_o diligent_a heed_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n we_o find_v it_o commend_v act._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n teach_v diligenly_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.7_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o all_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o be_v diligent_a therein_o to_o discourage_v the_o more_o from_o sloth_n and_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o diligence_n consider_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v compare_v they_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n all_o which_o comparison_n we_o may_v improve_v with_o advantage_n against_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o for_o spiritual_a diligence_n spiritual_a sloth_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o spiritual_a diligence_n be_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o happy_a blessing_n 1._o for_o wealth_n prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o hold_v especial_o true_a in_o spiritual_a riches_n the_o slothful_a christian_a be_v poor_a in_o grace_n the_o diligent_a christian_a be_v rich_a have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o precious_a grace_n prov._n 18.8_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o grace_n yet_o by_o slothfullnesse_n he_o will_v waste_v it_o not_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o he_o will_v diminish_v it_o prov._n 20.4_o the_o slugard_a shall_v beg_v in_o harvest_n and_o have_v nothing_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o no_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o have_v something_o be_v poor_a indeed_o god_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o slothful_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o beg_v counsel_n and_o prayer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n and_o poverty_n 2._o for_o honour_v see_v how_o they_o be_v compare_v prov._n 12.24_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v bear_v rule_n but_o the_o slothful_a shall_v be_v under_o tribute_n a_o diligent_a christian_a shall_v be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n will_v set_v he_o up_o give_v he_o authority_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o can_v rule_v themselves_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v other_o so_o do_v the_o diligent_a but_o the_o slothful_a christian_a shall_v be_v a_o underling_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n and_o tributary_n to_o his_o lust_n prov._n 22.29_o 3._o for_o fruit_n of_o painstaking_a see_v how_o they_o be_v compare_v prov._n 12.27_o the_o slothful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a when_o a_o slothful_a christian_a have_v take_v some_o pain_n for_o want_v of_o take_v a_o little_a more_o he_o lose_v that_o pain_n as_o if_o a_o huntsman_n shall_v take_v pain_n to_o kill_v a_o hare_n and_o then_o through_o lazine_n shall_v suffer_v the_o dog_n or_o some_o other_o to_o run_v away_o with_o it_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n be_v at_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o affect_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o that_o man_n do_v in_o great_a measure_n lose_v his_o labour_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a what_o he_o get_v by_o labour_n he_o do_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o that_o help_n of_o heart_n which_o a_o diligent_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o think_v oft_o of_o he_o improve_v by_o prayer_n by_o praise_n by_o treasure_v up_o the_o same_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o get_v down_o such_o a_o corruption_n to_o get_v to_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n how_o oft_o he_o pray_v how_o long_o he_o wait_v therefore_o he_o make_v a_o precious_a account_n thereof_o last_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o sloth_n it_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n prov._n 26.16_o put_v the_o wisdom_n of_o seven_o man_n together_o the_o sluggard_n conceit_n he_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o he_o have_v nor_o what_o he_o want_v and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o pride_n if_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o sluggish_a christian_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o take_v pain_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n empty_a of_o good_a but_o to_o think_v a_o empty_a heart_n full_a be_v a_o double_a misery_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o slothful_a christian_a to_o help_v against_o sloth_n and_o unto_o diligence_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a first_o to_o ponder_v these_o weighty_a consideration_n 1._o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ease_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o whilst_o so_o great_a opposition_n remain_v both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n and_o toil_n find_v in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o bitter_a afflictive_a fruit_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o not_o bear_v the_o burden_n we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o willing_o though_o not_o cheerful_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o we_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n when_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o bear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o shake_v off_o 3._o the_o deceitful_a ease_n that_o proceed_v from_o sloth_n be_v both_o god_n loss_n and_o thou_o and_o who_o will_v covet_v that_o ease_n whereby_o god_n and_o himself_o his_o best_a friend_n must_v lose_v 4._o the_o more_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a for_o that_o sweetness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v the_o delightful_a fruit_n of_o a_o powerful_a conquest_n over_o corruption_n of_o more_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n perform_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a assistance_n 5._o if_o sloth_n prevail_v in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v shut_v out_o diligence_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shut_v in_o more_o disquiet_a than_o ease_n for_o sin_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o ease_n the_o disquiet_n of_o lawful_a labour_n be_v but_o affliction_n the_o ease_n of_o sloth_n be_v sin_n and_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o trouble_n than_o ease_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o easy_a to_o taste_v the_o sour_a of_o affliction_n than_o the_o sweet_a of_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n this_o will_v discover_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o diligence_n and_o what_o hurt_n sloth_n have_v do_v we_o this_o cure_v david_n lazine_n psalm_n 119.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v slow-paced_a in_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v once_o past_o this_o difficult_a useful_a duty_n he_o make_v haste_n he_o lose_v no_o time_n nor_o ground_n as_o former_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a not_o to_o cherish_v our_o pride_n by_o pore_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v atain_v but_o to_o strengthen_v humility_n by_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v this_o help_v paul_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o what_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v behind_o he_o he_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o constant_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o allure_v and_o draw_v he_o forward_o look_v we_o also_o upon_o what_o be_v before_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o measure_n of_o fervency_n stay_v not_o gaze_v upon_o that_o but_o look_v right_o forth_o look_v onward_o do_v see_v what_o thou_o want_v look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o thy_o work_n as_o thy_o patterâ—_n the_o affection_n not_o only_o of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yea_o the_o flame_a angel_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o who_o breast_n alone_o that_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a love_n dwell_v that_o have_v inflame_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v inflame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o pattern_n with_o desire_n of_o imitation_n the_o close_a of_o all_o contain_v a_o help_n in_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o as_o prayer_n come_v after_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o help_v our_o skill_n in_o all_o and_o the_o usefulnes_n of_o all_o ephe._n 6.18_o may_v fit_o be_v david_n prayer_n when_o the_o people_n be_v warm_a heart_a in_o their_o offering_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o public_a solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o finis_fw-la
for_o silver_n and_o the_o needy_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n and_o sell_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v so_o but_o they_o say_v so_o in_o their_o thought_n which_o whisper_v the_o lord_n hear_v and_o so_o report_v they_o these_o be_v wander_v thought_n evil_a in_o themselves_o thought_n of_o deceit_n of_o falsehood_n of_o oppression_n of_o injustice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o wicked_a jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o 9_o 10._o call_n upon_o the_o elder_n of_o jesreel_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o in_o it_o to_o busy_v their_o thought_n about_o false_a witness_n and_o murder_n two_o man_n must_v come_v in_o and_o witness_v that_o naboth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v carry_v out_o and_o stone_v these_o thing_n their_o thought_n must_v be_v busy_v about_o as_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o fast_n our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n or_o cloak_n to_o hide_v it_o make_v long_a prayer_n in_o their_o prayer_n their_o thought_n do_v busy_v themselves_o about_o hide_v their_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o pray_n thought_n in_o themselves_o evil_a in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v most_o evil_a 1._o because_o they_o argue_v deep_a hypocrisy_n for_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n &_o yet_o cover_v over_o with_o show_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o colour_n over_o great_a hatred_n of_o god_n with_o show_n of_o love_n be_v great_a hypocrisy_n 2._o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o do_v special_a service_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o deep_a dishonour_n be_v put_v upon_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o sin_n and_o can_v comply_v with_o it_o which_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v their_o nature_n why_o else_o be_v these_o thought_n evil_a in_o themselves_o admit_v when_o holy_a duty_n be_v in_o hand_n 4._o our_o spirit_n be_v special_o poison_v hereby_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v they_o at_o another_o time_n because_o a_o great_a curse_n go_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o abuse_v a_o time_n of_o blessing_n the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o the_o worst_a creature_n be_v corrupt_v because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a creature_n in_o creation_n and_o time_n of_o great_a blessing_n pervert_v be_v time_n of_o great_a curse_n let_v a_o man_n abuse_v the_o sabbath_n time_n of_o prayer_n time_n of_o hear_v with_o unclean_a drunken_a oppress_a thought_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o accurse_a from_o god_n then_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o unclean_a drunken_a oppress_a thought_n at_o another_o time_n and_o in_o other_o occasion_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o time_n &_o occasion_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n increase_v which_o well_o consider_v of_o will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n how_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a duty_n lest_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v stir_v we_o become_v deep_o accurse_v 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v take_v up_o about_o thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v either_o earthly_a good_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n 1._o wander_v thought_n about_o earthly_a good_a thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v employ_v about_o our_o particular_a calling_n or_o provision_n for_o ourselves_o and_o child_n or_o about_o our_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n thought_n warrantable_a and_o lawful_a yea_o necessary_a at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o wander_a thought_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o other_o employment_n god_n peremptory_o say_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n exod._n 20.10_o if_o our_o hand_n rest_n and_o our_o thought_n be_v work_v be_v that_o no_o work_n thought_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o action_n and_o do_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n isa_n 58.13_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n on_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v our_o pleasure_n by_o our_o thought_n thought_n will_v frame_v the_o act_n and_o enjoy_v of_o any_o pleasure_n or_o recreation_n if_o thought_n about_o earthly_a good_a thing_n hold_v in_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n be_v wander_v and_o so_o sinful_a then_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o thought_n have_v in_o duty_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n be_v wander_v and_o therefore_o sinful_a when_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v bâ—t_o that_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v though_o their_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o 2._o wander_v thought_n in_o god_n worship_n about_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v either_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o of_o a_o divers_a kind_n from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n or_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v pertinent_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n wander_v thought_n in_o duty_n impertinent_a and_o of_o divers_a kind_n be_v such_o as_o these_o when_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v thought_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o some_o sermon_n thâ—t_v he_o hear_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n how_o good_a it_o be_v and_o useful_a unto_o he_o when_o a_o man_n in_o prayer_n have_v thought_n of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n thought_n of_o meditation_n thought_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n spiritual_a thought_n pertinent_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o worship_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v wander_v and_o sinful_a thought_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n suitable_a to_o what_o be_v speak_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n or_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n enlighten_v to_o a_o man_n beyond_o what_o light_n the_o minister_n give_v to_o it_o or_o something_o come_v to_o mind_n a_o man_n have_v hear_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o man_n also_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v pray_v he_o have_v other_o like_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o if_o these_o like_a thought_n do_v clear_a the_o duty_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o understanding_n do_v increase_v attention_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v in_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wander_v thought_n but_o they_o be_v conserve_n thought_n thought_n that_o keep_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v prevent_v the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o enlarge_n and_o establish_v spirit_n which_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suggest_v new_a thought_n and_o make_v they_o helpful_a to_o we_o but_o if_o these_o pertinent_a and_o like_a thought_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o attention_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o up_o that_o what_o be_v in_o hand_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o thought_n loâ—e_v the_o present_a duty_n and_o be_v long_o before_o they_o can_v recall_v themselves_o and_o find_v the_o duty_n then_o ordinary_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o corruption_n work_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v evil_a but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v for_o who_o will_v suspect_v good_a thought_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n to_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v if_o these_o like_a thought_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o attention_n they_o be_v ordinary_o evil_a for_o god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v as_o experience_n prove_v so_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n with_o something_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o present_a but_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v dwell_v upon_o some_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v thereby_o so_o god_n will_v have_v a_o man_n dwell_v upon_o some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o refresh_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o god_n may_v employ_v we_o about_o some_o part_n if_o he_o will_v this_o act_n be_v not_o voluntary_a or_o deliberate_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v thereto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o